EX L I B R I S 
 
 "*! 
 
 CAPTAIN 
 
 DON W I L K I E 


 
 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 A THEORETICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW OF SOME 
 MATTERS RELATING TO CRIME, PUNISHMENT, PRIS- 
 ONS, AND REFORMATION OF CONVICTS. WITH A 
 GLANCE AT MENTAL, SOCIAL AND POLITICAL 
 CONDITIONS; AND SOME SUGGESTIONS 
 ABOUT CAUSES, AND THE PRE- 
 VENTION OF CRIME AND 
 THE PRODUCTION OF 
 CRIMINALS. 
 
 DESIGNED TO SHOW HOW SOCIETY MAY PROTECT ITSELF AGAINST THE 
 DISORDERLY ELEMENTS, AND CHECK THE RAPID IN- 
 CREASE OF THE PRISON POPULATION. 
 
 All of our efforts will fail unless we adapt our methods to the 
 operation of the natural forces. 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES H. REEVE. 
 
 CHICAGO: 
 KNIGHT & LEONARD CO., PRINTERS,
 
 COPYRIGHT 1890, 
 BY CHARLES H. REEVE- 
 
 PRESS OF 
 
 KNIGHT & LEONARD CO., 
 CHICAGO.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGES 
 
 THE PRISON QUESTION, - 7-13 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 MENTALITY, 14-17 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 PHYSICAL AND MENTAL ENERGY, 18- 26 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 THEOLOGY, 27- 42 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 MIND, 43- 62 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 NATURAL FORCES, 63- 70 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 MARRIAGE, 71- 89 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 SOCIETY, - 90-1 1 1 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 GOVERNMENT AND THE CRIMINAL, 112-120 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL, - - - - 121-138 
 
 3
 
 4 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 CONVICTS AND GOVERNMENT, - 139-148 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 PUNISHMENT, - 149-158 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 PRISONS, - 159-172 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 REFORMATION, - - 173-189 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 CONCLUSION, . . 190-194
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 OOME noted man perhaps the Rev. Sidney Smith was 
 ^ asked to review a book, and this was his review : " Most 
 of it is old. What is old has been better said before. What 
 is new had better not been said." Some who read this little 
 book may be disposed to take such a view of it ; but new or 
 old, well or ill said, the truths stated in it cannot be found else- 
 where associated together in application to the prison ques- 
 tion, nor addressed to the common comprehension which it is 
 desirable to reach. Discussions on the subject here treated, 
 have been mostly before learned bodies and in scientific lan- 
 guage. The common readers, to whom this is addressed, have 
 given but little attention to the subject-matter, and it is im- 
 portant that they should give more. Reformers and prison 
 officials may find things in it they can use to advantage. It 
 is not expected that its contents will meet with general 
 approval and acceptance, nor that it will escape criticism and 
 perhaps some ridicule. It would be commonplace if it should. 
 It contains statements of fact, which, if seriously considered 
 in the connection they are here placed and sought to be 
 applied, must be of value ; and when so considered they will 
 be likely to modify some prevailing opinions, to the bet- 
 terment of the unbalanced classes as well as of the general 
 community, whatever may provoke that consideration. 
 
 The fundamental propositions laid down in this book were 
 outlined by me in a public lecture twelve years ago, and 
 were urged with some emphasis. They were briefly urged in
 
 6 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 papers read by me before the National Prison Congress at 
 Detroit in October, 1885, on "The True Theory of Reform," 
 at Boston in July, 1888, on "Dependent Children" and at 
 Nashville in November, 1889, on "Arousing the Public." My 
 aim in this little book has been, to group some important, 
 well-established facts and apply them to the subjects of 
 prisons and reforms, in such order as will interest the general 
 public so far as I can reach it ; and so aid in creating a public 
 opinion that can intelligently and practically deal with and 
 dispose of the defective classes and the causes that produce 
 them.
 
 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 IN 1878, I read a paper before the Philosophical Society of 
 Chicago on the "Rationale of Punishment" for public 
 offences. The views then briefly presented are elaborated in 
 this work. They were in advance of the times then, but ex- 
 perience and concurrence of thought have shown them to be 
 generally correct, and they are being tried in practice in some 
 respects to a limited extent, in some localities. The time is 
 not distant when the public opinion will fully endorse them, 
 and become more radical in its efforts to suppress vice than is 
 herein suggested. The ideas advanced have passed beyond 
 the mere force of propositions, and sooner or later, to careful 
 observers, they will be regarded as real theories, because they 
 are in harmony with their environment, and will continue to 
 be so as the field of inquiry and development grows larger. 
 
 The rapid and alarming increase in the numbers of criminals 
 and in the extension of the planes on which they act, as well as 
 of increase of the demented, and the professional paupers, 
 being out of proportion to increase of population, present 
 problems for solution in social, political and mental science, 
 that call for the continued and diligent efforts of the ablest 
 minds in the land. An impractical theology on one hand, and 
 a blind agnosticism on the other, when applied to the sub- 
 ject, the one misdirecting practical energy and true humanity 
 by a dogmatic view of Special Providence, and the other 
 breeding a disposition to construe liberty to mean license, and 
 hence, a misappropriation and misuse of privileges, have 
 brought about and are maintaining conditions that operate to
 
 8 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 prevent a true solution of these problems ; while they alsc 
 beget and force into practice, propositions and efforts in the 
 name of reforms, that are false in conception and failures in 
 practice. 
 
 That from a false position no step can be taken in advance 
 without plunging into more falsities, is a fact so self-evident 
 that it precludes argument. The only practical steps are such 
 as lead to a true position. That attained, practical forward 
 movement can be made ; keeping a wary eye for tempting but 
 impractical by-ways, and moving no faster than demonstra- 
 tion shows to be warranted. There can be no solution of 
 problems in mathematics unless the local and relative value 
 of figures and symbols be maintained. So in other cases. 
 The conditions and operative forces must be studied, and all 
 efforts must be adapted to them if they are to be made practi- 
 cal. In the discussions that have attended the efforts of 
 reformers, and that have finally grown into what is called the. 
 prison question, many elements and opinions exist that 
 should be eliminated at this time, and others be brought for- 
 ward, in order to an understanding of what that question pre- 
 sents. In order to answer it correctly the whole subject, 
 matter should be relieved of many garments that have been 
 put upon it, giving it a false appearance. 
 
 The question is much like an issue made up in court to be 
 tried. As the allegations are, so must the evidence be ; and 
 parties and advocates must confine themselves to the record, 
 for justice is inflexible. The issue is the skeleton. The 
 proofs are the garments to clothe it, and the court and jury, 
 directed by the law, are to see that they are put on in the right 
 way and place, and send it forth as the work of justice ; an 
 evidence of the power of the law through the court to enforce 
 what is right and prohibit what is wrong. Sentimentalisms 
 are wholly out of place in it. Mercy comes after justice. 
 " Mercy seasons justice." There can be no mercy until there is 
 first justice. Justice is born of necessity and must be measured 
 by it. In the prison question the criminal and his mentality 
 is the issue, the environments the social, political, and statu- 
 tory conditions are the evidence, and the natural forces 
 operate as the law. Justice regards not simply the welfare
 
 THE PRISON QUESTION. 9 
 
 of the criminal, but of the public and of individuals as well, 
 in all relations. 
 
 If we take the position of the theologian, that a Special 
 Providence is necessary and it must be invoked or all efforts 
 will fail, we must bear in mind that the great law of equili- 
 bration is coeval with that Providence and is a part of it ; and 
 that Providence itself will not interfere with its operations, 
 lest it destroy the equilibrium of the universe. It is operative 
 in every atom, and in every force inherent in matter. What- 
 ever Providence does He will do through the natural and ma- 
 terial agencies of the plane on which action is taken. When 
 the bully went to a clergyman's house to whip him for inter- 
 fering on behalf of one of his parishioners and breaking up a 
 proposed marriage, he said to the clergyman, " I suppose you 
 expect Providence to protect you?" "Yes," said the clergy- 
 man, quickly pushing up his sleeves and letting his fist go, 
 " and this is the instrument he will use ; " and he knocked the 
 ruffian clear down the steps onto the sidewalk, putting him 
 hors du combat. We must adopt that theologian's view. 
 " Providence helps those who help themselves ; " that is, by 
 natural laws He has placed within our reach every needed 
 element and tells us to help ourselves. In this way and this 
 only will there be any interference in our behalf by adapting 
 ourselves to our environments, and making the best use we 
 can of the opportunities within our reach. 
 
 If we take the view of the materialist that there is no 
 Providence, and that annihilation follows the end of conscious 
 existence we must bear in mind that the universal desire to 
 escape that annihilation has created and maintains a wide- 
 spread belief in a Providence ; and whatever creates and sus- 
 tains a hope of a higher and better life hereafter, carries with 
 it a fear of not attaining it ; and that hope and fear combined, 
 will hold millions who so believe to a moral life, who would 
 be lawless without it. Both the theologian and materialist 
 should recognize the fact that, to work together for a common 
 end in efforts to solve what is called the prison question, they 
 must get onto the mental and moral le^el of the crime class 
 in order to comprehend the people there, and be compre- 
 hended by them ; for unless there is mutual comprehension
 
 10 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 the higher cannot raise the lower, and there can be no per- 
 manent reform of prisons, prisoners, or those from among 
 whom prisoners come. If there is mutual comprehension of 
 the theological plane, and mutual belief in any case, and 
 reform so comes, well and good ; that case was a right use of 
 opportunities. But if there be no such comprehension the 
 theologian will fail as a reformer in every such case. If on 
 the other hand, there be a mutual comprehension on the 
 plane of the materialist, and the moral perception is so en- 
 larged that observance of order and justice follows, the mater- 
 ialist will succeed ; otherwise, he will fail as a reformer. If 
 both fail, then physical force alone remains for both. 
 
 But there is a plane for action common to both, and united 
 effort on that plane will accomplish all that is possible to be 
 done, and the object of this work is, to so deal with the facts 
 as to disclose it and so make the way clear to an answer to 
 the prison question. It would be futile to preach Christianity 
 to a Jew or a Mohammedan. His moral perceptions, or fears, 
 or hopes must be reached through channels^ where he can see 
 the way. It would be a waste of labor to try to beat the 
 Christian theology into the mind of an ignorant, brutal boor, 
 full of superstitions. In a word, reformers must bridge the 
 chasm between orthodoxy and heterodoxy, spiritualism and 
 materialism, and cross and re-cross as may be necessary to get 
 to the level of the individual who is to be taught to recognize 
 and live in a moral atmosphere. With convicts, the aim i?, to 
 induce them to observe civil order. Any influence which will 
 accomplish that, should be used. 
 
 Up to this time the knowledge and opinions on the subject 
 have been more of accidental growth than the result of spe- 
 cific designs and practical efforts from philosophical deduc- 
 tions. During the time when convicts were denied all means 
 for protection when under charge and on trial, and all means 
 for relief under conviction, when they were regarded as out- 
 laws and subjected to severe penalties, with fixed terms, denied 
 every comfort, herded together without distinction as to pre- 
 vious or present conditions, and generally treated worse than 
 brutes, philanthropy, based on emotional pity, sought entrance 
 to the prisons in two forms: one, that of John Howard, to amel-
 
 THE PRISON QUESTION. I I 
 
 iorate the prisoner's hard lot ; the other, that of church consola- 
 tion. The prison authorities generally regarded both with dis- 
 favor; but the knowledge of facts about prisons thus gained, 
 was carried out, and in time came before the public. An opin- 
 ion grew that forced improvements. Charitable societies 
 formed and aid was given to discharged prisoners, and disci- 
 pline became more humane. Legislation was invoked and 
 criminal laws were modified. Mentality, society and politics 
 were classed among subjects for scientific investigation and 
 study, but while what now is called the prison question in- 
 volved them all more than did any other subject, it was not 
 so regarded in the general perception, or even in that of a 
 majority of the reformers. 
 
 As always happens with social and political innovations, 
 reformers dealt with results rather than with causes, while in 
 fact, the answer to the prison question must be found in the 
 causes of the conditions rather than in the conditions ; to 
 which, thus far inquiry has been largely confined. Gradually, 
 a consciousness of this fact dawned upon a few here and there, 
 but it was running counter to the main currents of opinion to 
 attempt to direct attention to the real causes, and few had 
 the courage to attempt it with a hope that attention could be 
 secured. The inquiry into the conditions of prisons and of 
 convicts in them, how to make them more comfortable, and 
 give the convicts better surroundings than many honest labor- 
 ing people outside had who were taxed to support them, was 
 exhaustive ; and great improvements resulted for the convict. 
 But the real origin of the conditions and operative forces that 
 produced the fast increasing numbers of criminals and con- 
 victs, received comparatively little attention. 
 
 It must now be conceded that a demand for inquiry into the 
 causes, and means for their removal, enters more largely into 
 the prison question than does any other ; and until that in- 
 quiry receives the attention a true reform demands and makes, 
 necessary, the prison question will not be solved nor will any 
 actual advance be made of permanent character in reform ; 
 that is, a reform that aids in removing the cause while amelior- 
 ating the resulting conditions. There can be no permanent 
 reform of any evil while the cause of the evil sought to be
 
 12 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 reformed remains in operative force. If I shall succeed in 
 directing the attention of even a few to the causes that pro- 
 duce and maintain the crime class and that stand in the way 
 of reform, my labor will not have been in vain. 
 
 When Jesus Christ began in Judea to preach a radical revo- 
 lution, one that was at war with the beliefs, prejudices and 
 passions that had been the growth of centuries, he created 
 antagonisms which gave existence to energies that created a 
 religious belief for one-third and the most intellectual of 
 the human race, besides causing his own crucifixion. It is so 
 in part with every one who advocates anything that runs 
 counter to the current public opinion ; they create antagonisms. 
 The seeds of truth thus sown will germinate sooner or later; 
 and the generation that recognizes their existence and value 
 will cultivate them. When recognized, there will be a truer 
 and a higher civilization. Error is the mother of mysticism 
 and superstition, and these are the parents of science. Noth- 
 ing can exist without an opposite. Everything exists in its 
 opposite. There can be no light without darkness, no hope 
 without despair, no truth without error, no ignorance without 
 knowledge, no love without hate, no death without life, no 
 crime without order, no good without evil, and so on of every- 
 thing in existence. Even the Bible could not create a God to 
 worship without a Devil to antagonize Him, nor a heaven for 
 the righteous without a hell for the wicked. 
 
 Everything that comes into existence brings in equilibrium 
 the elements of good and evil, either in itself or in its relation 
 to other things. To derive the most from the good and confine 
 the evil in such channels as will effect the least injury is all 
 that can be attained ; and to this end the intelligence of men 
 should be directed and their energies be exerted. 
 
 The correlation and conservation of forces is eternal, and 
 the law of equilibration will be eternally operative. It applies 
 to the conditions of men individually and socially in all 
 relations, as it does to matter in all forms and conditions; and 
 no theory of reform can be made operative for good that does 
 not recognize these facts, and endeavor to shape all efforts in 
 conformity to them. Let us see if an examination of a few 
 fundamental truths, and of some conditions as they exist, will
 
 THE PRISON QUESTION. . 13 
 
 enable us to more clearly comprehend this so-called "Prison 
 Question." 
 
 A full consideration of the subject involves directly and 
 collaterally, not simply the convicts, but all of the defective 
 classes.- The incurably diseased, the insane, the weak-minded 
 and idiotic, all who are mentally defective and unbalanced, 
 the vicious, the criminally inclined, and the hereditary pauper 
 and vagabond classes from which they largely come. It 
 demands consideration of the relations that exist between 
 society and government on the one hand and these classes on 
 the other; and the real question is, what duty does the sound, 
 moral, orderly and self-supporting portion of the population 
 owe to themselves in view of these classes? They alone can 
 organize and maintain government and constitute orderly 
 society ; and they alone must carry the burdens. The duty 
 they owe to these classes which has been largely considered to 
 this time will be disclosed in fully considering this question.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MENTALITY. 
 
 THE first thing that confronts us when we come to the 
 consideration of the criminal class, is the mentality of 
 the individual. That mentality is dependent on the quality of 
 brain and nerve substance, the volume and arrangement of 
 brain ganglia, and the impressions made on body and brain by 
 environment. Science has demonstrated that each particular 
 function of what we call mind has its special location and is 
 centered in some local part of the brain-substance called a 
 ganglion ; which can be removed and that part of the mind 
 will be gone and the function located there be lost. Using the 
 description of another for brevity, I will try to make the idea 
 clear to the common mind. 
 
 The brain contains two kinds of matter, one white and the 
 other gray. The medulla oblongata at the base of the brain 
 connects it with the spinal cord. From the spinal cord nerves 
 extend through the bony spinal column in two sets, consisting 
 of gray matter and white. One matter conveys the energy 
 that gives the sense of feeling and the other the energy that 
 gives the power of motion. Others from the medulla and 
 lower brain supply the face, throat, etc. With each thought 
 and each motion a portion of the tissue is consumed and the 
 waste must be supplied by proper nutriment, digested, and 
 carried by the blood, and taken up by the formative vessels 
 adapted to that work. 
 
 " Experiments in vivisection (dissection and examination of 
 living animals) demonstrated that the whole brain above the 
 medulla could be removed and the animal functions of the 
 body would go on. The higher brain could be removed and as 
 long as the medulla was uninjured the remaining brain would 
 perform its functions. For instance, the higher parts of the 
 brain were removed from a pigeon, and it showed indifference
 
 MENTALITY. 1 5 
 
 when let alone, but under the stimulus of electricity it would 
 live. If laid on its back it would regain its feet. If pinched 
 it would walk away. If thrown in the air it would use its 
 wings and descend in its usual manner. Light would make the 
 the pupils of the eyes contract. If ammonia was held to its 
 nose it would draw back in disgust. It made no effort to feed 
 itself, but would swallow food when put in its mouth, and would 
 die of starvation if not artificially fed. So in frogs and fishes. 
 With the higher portions of the brain removed, a fish will go 
 on swimming until its course is impeded. It will take no food 
 and will die of starvation. A frog will move about in the 
 water until it reaches land and then will sit indifferent. If 
 stroked on the back it will croak. 
 
 "So in man, certain subdivisions of his faculties correspond 
 to certain subdivisions of the brain. The medulla, as stated, 
 is the connecting link between the spinal cord and the brain, 
 and its most important function is to regulate the respiratory 
 movements. The paralysis of some nerve centers or blood 
 vessels in the medulla is called sun-stroke or heat-stroke and 
 causes death. The medulla controls the movements of swal- 
 lowing ; it contains the center for the physiognomical play of the 
 muscles of the face and another for articulated words. All of 
 its functions are mechanical or automatic, and will continue 
 when the higher brain has been removed or is impaired by 
 disease. 
 
 "The affections, fear, terror, pleasure, pain, etc., are function- 
 ated in the second division of the brain, the optic lobes or 
 bridge. 
 
 " The cerebellum or little brain is the third division. It is the 
 organ of equilibration. The animal from which it has been re- 
 moved staggers and appears drunk. One part of the cerebellum 
 prevents man from falling forward, another from falling back- 
 ward, another from turning around in a circle. 
 
 " The central ganglia are the fourth division and they enable 
 us to do many complex things in a mechanical way ; to walk 
 while thinking or reading; to play music while thinking of 
 something entirely different ; to sew, knit and talk without 
 paying much attention to it. 
 
 " The highest division of the brain, its gray matter, is the fifth
 
 1 6 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 division. This is the portion that may be called the seat of 
 the soul. It is not a single organ, but consists of a number of 
 differentiated organs, each one of which is possessed of certain 
 functions, yet is in the closest possible connection with all the 
 others. 
 
 "To define all these various organs with accuracy, to define 
 their intimate structure as well as their individual energy, and 
 to trace the physiological and pathological alterations which 
 they undergo during the natural process of development, 
 maturity and decay, and in diseases to which they are subject, 
 is the greatest problem for the anatomy and physiology of the 
 twentieth century ; and when it is solved a complete revolution 
 in psychology must result." 
 
 With these facts before us, what a view is presented in this 
 prison question ! What possible solution can there be of any 
 value unless these facts are carefully considered in studying 
 the criminal class and the causes of crime? In that study we 
 are met at the threshold by two things that claim our attention. 
 The first is, the fact that no impression can be made upon the 
 brain ganglions but such as come through the channels of the 
 senses, and the other is, the origin and character of the 
 material that make up the body and brain of the individual. 
 If the origin is vicious and the material coarse the impressions 
 made and retained will be different under the same environ- 
 ment from what they would be with the origin moral and the 
 material fine. So if the origin be fine and the material good, 
 but the environment be coarse or vicious, the impressions made 
 and remaining will be different from either of the others. 
 
 Again, the physical development of the body will greatly 
 modify the character of impressions. If digestion and powers 
 of assimilation be good and the environment be coarse the 
 fibre produced to supply waste will not be such as it would be 
 with better fare, nor the impressions be the same. If the 
 physical powers be weak, digestion and assimilation imperfect, 
 the physical and mental results will be materially modified. 
 There is a conscious intelligence in matter which, when left to 
 itself and unobstructed in its processes, makes no mistakes. 
 For instance, take a preparation of corn meal in the form of 
 food and feed it to a sheep and k will make mutton, tallow
 
 MENTALITY. \J 
 
 and wool. If given to a hog it will make pork, lard, hair and 
 bristles. If given to a negro it will make black skin, kinky 
 hair, flat nose, thick lips, and an imitative, non-progressive 
 brain energy. If given to a white man it will make a white 
 skin, various colored straight hair, various colored eyes, 
 shapely limbs and features, a higher quality of brain and an 
 original, progressive brain energy. In each of these the brain 
 fibre will be different and the impressions through the senses 
 unlike. In each there will be higher and lower types of both 
 physical and mental construction, and outgrowth consequent. 
 With iron, brass and silver we make progressively, finer 
 castings and polish, and they are progressively subject to 
 oxydation in the same order, the coarsest more, the finer less- 
 So with the body; the coarser the fibre the less susceptible of 
 fine impressions, the less capable of comprehending and acting 
 under moral perception. The finer the fibre the more suscepti- 
 ble to higher impressions. Then comes the arrangement of 
 ganglions and the impressions made, whether coarse or fine, to 
 determine the controlling energy under which the individual 
 will act. In dealing with criminals with a view to reformation 
 we must become advised of the physical construction of the 
 individual, quality of material, existence of brain ganglia, 
 their combinations, and the impressions already made. If 
 what is lacking to a true moral perception can be supplied and 
 what is obstructed can be removed, reformation is possible ; 
 but it is not, otherwise. The character, quality and arrange- 
 ment of brain ganglia with the impressions made upon them 
 constitute the elements of mentality and source of mental 
 energy of the individual.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PHYSICAL AND MENTAL ENERGY. 
 
 A SCIENTIST or philosopher must have opinions and form 
 ^l* theories, but he recognizes that a proposition is a the- 
 ory only when it agrees with its environments ; and he bends 
 his energies to ascertain the exact truth regardless of the fate 
 of his opinions. If the truth makes for or against his opinions 
 his search is directed to the discovery and elucidation of facts 
 as they exist and their bearing on other facts already known ; 
 his opinions or theories being among the elements directing 
 his efforts. He is no scientist who searches alone for facts to 
 sustain a theory and rejects all that are opposed to his theory. 
 
 In using the word "education" in connection with this 
 branch of my subject, I mean to include the knowledge 
 acquired from all sources ; the surroundings and associations 
 of the individual as well as that from teaching and books. In 
 using the words "mental organization," or "organism," I 
 mean to include the brain and the whole nerve structure, its 
 sources of supply, growth, progress, waste, deterioration, and 
 the causes; the quantity and quality of brain and nerve mat- 
 ter and the influence that affect each and all in a material 
 way, internal, external, directly and relatively. Mind and its 
 operations, in directing the acts of the rest of the body, depend 
 on all and not on a part, and the act is a result of all and not 
 of a part. Human beings are as unlike in these things as they 
 are in their looks, manners and acts. 
 
 The word " mentality " will express the energy that is pro- 
 duced by the mental organization, the capacity to receive im- 
 pressions, and manifest the impulses they prompt. The word 
 "mentalism" will include the perceptions, the impulses, the 
 opinions, the beliefs, and general "isms" that are the actual 
 outgrowths of that mentality. I use this order regardless of 
 lexicons and ordinary definitions.
 
 PHYSICAL AND MENTAL ENERGY. 1 9 
 
 It cannot be denied that great intellect and great passions 
 and appetites go together, in some form, and it is always a 
 question which will dominate. It depends largely on environ- 
 ment and education. I do not use the word passion in the 
 sense usually understood only. Its manifestations are end- 
 less. It may be in the direction of wine, women, sporting, 
 penuriousness, senseless extravagance*, inordinate ambition, 
 brainless adventure, love of tyranny, love of notoriety, and 
 other outlets. The intellect may vitiate the passions and 
 appetites, or they may be vicious by inheritance and the in- 
 tellect may increase or diminish the vicious quality. We may 
 compare the mental organization to a motive power and work- 
 ing machinery. 
 
 The vital source of energy in the human structure what- 
 ever and wherever it may be commonly supposed to center 
 in the base of the brain, may be called the engine, supplied by 
 the functions of the body as a boiler, and in turn enabling the 
 body to supply itself, aided by reciprocal energy. The intel- 
 lect or higher brain may be called the working machinery. 
 If the machinery is large and either rapid moving and incisive, 
 or ponderous and slow-moving but powerful, the motive power 
 must be capable of moving it properly and be adapted to it. 
 The so-called moral sentiments may be called the regulating 
 machinery ; the feed, exhaust, governors, cut-offs, cams, levers, 
 guides, friction rollers, and other adjustments controlling the 
 motive power on one hand and the movements of the working 
 machinery on the other. 
 
 First, that capacity of the regulating machinery to admit of 
 adaptation, and second, the method of adaptation, determines 
 whether the power shall control the working machinery for 
 good or for evil. For want of proper control shall the intel- 
 lect be used, finally, to feed the motive power the appetites 
 and passions or shall the motive power be controlled and 
 used to exert the intellect for great and useful ends? The 
 .brightest intellects never reach full maturity. Dazzled by 
 their own light, no adjustment controls them and they dash 
 wildly to their own destruction. The world is full of 
 instances. 
 
 The small but incisive intellect may have great animal
 
 20 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 brain behind it and the moral brain be wholly overborne. The 
 great intellect may have small animal and small moral powers 
 and be weakly vicious. The great and active intellect and 
 great animal brain may go together and have no sufficient 
 moral governor, and become great in vice. It may have 
 moral balance but be improperly educated ; or be surrounded 
 by evil influences if rightly educated, and so the intellect be 
 dominated by the animal. We may have a fair balance of 
 brain organization educated, and yet, from some idiosyncrasy 
 have a lack of moral perception. Of this we have a striking 
 illustration in the South. Where there used to be an hun- 
 dred negro convicts in the penitentiary there are now six 
 hundred, and the increase comes mostly from among the edu- 
 cated negroes. The increased intelligence is used to secure 
 the gratification of the impulses of the animal rather than for 
 the elevation of the intellectual man. 
 
 In all cases it depends materially on circumstances which 
 will dominate and in many cases the actual character of brain 
 tissue, the sources of supply and process of waste, must be 
 considered as circumstances. We may take illustrations of 
 the principle from among noted men. Eugene Aram, Dr. 
 Webster, of Boston, and Monroe Edwards as exhibiting one 
 phase ending in the highest grade of crimes. As an example 
 in two directions we may take Daniel Webster. As examples 
 of vicious ambition, selfishness, jealousy, and criminal revenge, 
 we may take Aaron Burr and Benedict Arnold. For thieves, 
 embezzlers and swindlers, with fine ability, classical education, 
 and years in positions of trust, we can take our penitentiaries, 
 and the cities of Canada with their refugees. The illustrations 
 cited are merely to emphasize the proposition that strong in- 
 tellect and strong animal impulses go together, and it de- 
 pends largely on accidental circumstances which will dom- 
 inate. 
 
 Strong physical energy manifests itself in bodily activity 
 when of a kind to feed and sustain active mental energy. 
 When not of that kind it may be perfect in its automatic 
 action of supply and waste of tissue, and averse to bodily 
 activity. Strong mental energy when from organic combina- 
 tions of ganglia that give versatility, stimulates bodily activity^
 
 PHYSICAL AND MENTAL ENERGY. 21 
 
 whether the physical organism of the body be strong or weak. 
 If weak, the mental energy soon consumes it. If in a strong 
 body they will mutually stimulate activity. We have in- 
 stances of weak and inferior development, both physical and 
 mental, from sources where from the parentage we would 
 expect the reverse. It can be accounted for only on the sup- 
 position of partial arrest of development during the period of 
 utero-gestation, or some abnormal conditions following birth. 
 On the other hand we find instances of strong bodily and 
 mental development from sources where from the parentage 
 it was not' to be expected. In such case we look to like 
 conditions in the remote ancestors, cropping out, or to unusual 
 conditions occurring in the early life of the individual favorable 
 to such development. 
 
 Let us consider the matter from a pathological point of 
 view. A physician is called to attend on a sick man. He is 
 compelled to take him just as he finds him and to diagnose his 
 case from such facts as are within his reach. He does so, 
 decides on the treatment, and makes a prognosis from the best 
 light he has. At the next visit he may find that his diagnosis 
 was not exactly right, or that the result of his treatment is 
 not exactly what he hoped for, and, of course, his prognosis is 
 wrong more or less. He diagnoses again from the changed 
 conditions, varies the treatment and makes a new prognosis. 
 He must depend on it until he has demonstration. And in 
 this way he must go on from day to day. When he finds 
 himself right, following out the indicated treatment, and when 
 wrong, changing it. Convalescence and complete restoration 
 may follow. Complications may intervene and still there 
 may be recovery. Accidents may occur from neglect of a 
 nurse, or from some death or calamity in the family ; or from 
 fire or other cause compelling hasty removal and exposure, 
 or idiosyncrasies of constitution unknown to him may be 
 inimical to certain remedies used ; and the patient may 
 linger, and arise thoroughly broken, or he may die. All 
 may be right on the doctor's part and defects and impuri- 
 ties in the drugs used, unknown to him, may cause unfavor- 
 able results or failure, and he be never the wiser. But 
 one fact is patent in case of failure, the patient is lost.
 
 22 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 If the doctor be skilful he moves cautiously. He knows 
 that nearly everything is hidden from him except the promi- 
 nent symptoms. He palliates here, relieves there, stimulates 
 one thing, narcotizes another, experiments where he must, 
 and resorts to heroic treatment when emergencies demand it. 
 But he watches results, waits when he can, studies effects and 
 conditions, and constantly tries to see the way to relief and 
 restoration. 
 
 Now let us take a child born into the world. No matter 
 whether it be the offspring of prince or peasant, millionaire or 
 pauper, scholar or ignorant boor, of hospital inmate or prison 
 convict ; we must take it as we find it. The physical orgajiism, 
 the character and arrangement of brain ganglia, the texture of 
 fibre and tissue, the complete or partial development through- 
 out, is all just what it is, and it is a living human being that 
 may survive and become a factor in society and government. 
 I repeat, we must take it with its environment just as they are, 
 and the person who has the custody, and nurture and care of 
 it occupies the exact position as to responsibility and duty 
 which that physician did beside the bed of that sick patient, 
 except that they are to treat both body and mind. Here is 
 this visible beginning of physical and mental energy. From 
 both may grow other forces capable of important results. 
 Here is a body with the natural senses, and here is a brain to 
 be fed in part by that body, using some of the senses, and to 
 be impressed in other parts and become the seat of knowledge, 
 developing mental energy, begetting impulses to be manifested 
 in words and acts, making more or less impress on others with 
 whom it will come in contact, and for good or evil. It is 
 utterly helpless and can do nothing for itself in development 
 of body or mind. First, it is wholly dependent on existing 
 bodily conditions, and next, on environment now and hence- 
 forward. What will be the bodily and mental development? 
 That will depend on the skill, treatment and attention of 
 those rearing it. There will never come a time in its whole 
 life when it will not be dominated by such energy as will be 
 developed from the impressions made upon it continuously 
 until it reaches what is called "the age of discretion," and 
 that discretion will depend much on such impressions.
 
 PHYSICAL AND MENTAL ENERGY. 23 
 
 If the persons who nurture and rear this child are like the 
 skilful doctor, they will pursue such a course as he did. 
 They will study the child day by day, diagnose, decide on the 
 management of it, and try to study results in advance from 
 day to day, both as to physical and mental development, 
 results of management and training, and watch and wait ; 
 changing diagnosis and treatment as developments indicate as 
 far as knowledge will 'guide. It requires a sound body to 
 develop and maintain a sound mind. Attention must be 
 directed then to healthy bodily development, building up and 
 strengthening what is weak or backward and suppressing what 
 is over-developed and abnormal. As intelligence begins to 
 dawn with perception and knowledge coming through the 
 senses, the serious responsibility begins of studying the mental 
 organization. As mentalisms develop themselves they are the 
 visible symptoms; guided by them, it is possible to build up a 
 strong and balanced mentality. If perceptions develop early 
 and rapidly, and the child begins soon to notice and learns 
 quick, shows signs of precocity, note the directions in which 
 perception prompts impulses. For instance, if they tend to 
 combativeness, destructiveness, and violent temper, try to 
 divert attention,. and guide impulses in some other direction 
 until its attention can be gained, and begin to cultivate the 
 perceptions and impulses that tend to balance these, and 
 watch for exhibitions day by day. Try experiments and 
 various plans to gain its attention in such directions as need 
 cultivation, and away from such as are undesirable or over- 
 developed. 
 
 If it develops slowly and seems to be stupid, try to stimulate 
 perception in various ways, and note progress. In a word, en- 
 courage what seems latent and discourage what seems too 
 forward. Endeavor to secure a balance as far as possible. 
 Avoid antagonism whenever possible. The creation of a brutal 
 fear will tend to rouse brutal antagonism secrecy, caution,, 
 revenge, etc.; but at no time allow it to win in a controversy 
 as to government. If diversion cannot be obtained after it is 
 old enough to know, and restraint becomes necessary, make it 
 effectual with as little pain as possible, and continue it until 
 there is compliance : attended, however, with never varying
 
 24 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 kindness. Never tire of watching, and never urge or push until 
 fatigue occurs in efforts to increase perception and knowledge. 
 Convey lessons in play and amusements as soon and as fast as 
 comprehension permits. Watch and care for physical develop- 
 ment in the same way. In some cases the mother's milk may 
 disagree and fail in digestion or assimilation. In such a case 
 procure other source of sustenance. Some children will bear 
 solid food much younger than others. Some organisms are 
 subject to electric and magnetic influences with change of bar- 
 mometer and thermometer, affecting both physicical and men- 
 tal organization and changing the character and development 
 in each. Some have a natural appetite for some special diet, 
 such as meat, or acids, or sweets, and reject everything else. 
 Some will assimilate what they crave and others will not, but 
 will assimilate what they reject as distasteful. Some are easily 
 chilled, others are full of sweat glands that are always active. 
 Some will bear water and bathing, others will not ; and in a 
 family of children from one parentage there will be wide differ- 
 entiation. One may have superior intellectual development 
 and inferior animal or moral development, or there may be 
 precocity in one direction, as to mathematics, drawing, or 
 music. One may be garrulous, with or without easy flow of 
 language, and another taciturn. One may be volatile, another 
 steady. One may be mean and vicious in every way, another 
 kind and amiable. In such cases the parents are unlike in 
 most things, but the differences in the offspring is from natural 
 mental organization, constantly increased by the supply of 
 brain and nerve tissue, as well as from the arrangement and 
 development of brain ganglia. 
 
 With proper training, each organism can be improved and 
 brought more or less into proper balance. If left to itself or 
 improperly trained, it is plain that the physical and mental 
 energy will be just such as the organism will generate ; and the 
 mentalisms the outgrowths and impulses will be such as that 
 energy produces. Nature is alike everywhere. A man bought 
 a farm having an orchard. Originally, nice trees of the best 
 grafted fruit had been set out, and they had been left to take 
 care of themselves. No attention had been paid to soil, feed- 
 ing, or trimming of roots or limbs. When in the way, large
 
 PHYSICAL AND MENTAL ENERGY. 25 
 
 and small limbs had been clipped and without regard to the 
 season when done ; owing to this, on some, water sprouts were 
 thick, on others rot had set in. Wind had leaned some of them 
 over. Matured as it was, the new owner took it in hand. 
 Where trees leaned, he trimmed the limbs so as to bring the top 
 straight over the roots when it should be grown out. W T ith 
 others he removed roots on the side that grew too fast. He 
 removed the scabby bark and washed with alkali. He gave 
 the soil a proper dressing, removed water sprouts and painted 
 the surface where all large branches were removed. He trim- 
 med the tops out thin in February, and the wood hardened 
 before the sap rose, drying up instead of rotting. In a few 
 years he had a sightly orchard bearing fruit ; and although far 
 from being what it might have been made with attention by 
 the former owner from the time of planting, it was a great 
 improvement on the dilapidated wreck he began on. Some 
 trees were past all recovery and these were cut into wood. 
 
 His case was like that of a prison warden or governor of a 
 reformatory, except that the latter's stock is not always from 
 good origin. The physical and mental energy he found, (I 
 use the words advisedly contending for conscious intelligence 
 in matter), he put in the best shape he could by looking at the 
 case from a pathological point of view, giving such treatment 
 as the case permitted and watching results. 
 
 I asserted that there is conscious intelligence in matter, and 
 by proper use of our own intelligence we can furnish some ele- 
 ments where needed which matter will intelligently use to its 
 own and our benefit. If a soil has become sour an alkaline 
 dressing will be properly used by it in producing vegetation. 
 Now this child we have called attention to comes forward to 
 manhood and becomes a factor for good or ill, depending on 
 all these chances I have specified or alluded to. If fortunate 
 in birth and nurture it will be likely to be useful, developing 
 healthy bodily and mental energy. If unfortunate in either, 
 it may become the source of physical or mental evil, or of 
 both. There is drifting in among the body of the people a 
 continual flood of human organisms, the results of no design 
 or calculation, or of preparation or care for them before or 
 after birth, from every plane on which humanity moves or is
 
 26 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 found ; and the great mass are the result of mere animal indul- 
 gence. When born, with the kindly and loving parents they 
 are treated as pets and dolls. The idea of organization, of 
 physical and mental formation and energy, is unthought of ex- 
 cept in case of visible malformation, and then only in a purely 
 mechanical sense. Ambition to have them appear smart, with 
 some induces a senseless forcing process, and when grown the 
 putting of them into a line of business for which they are in no 
 way adapted. Such an idea as the study of mental pathology 
 is never conceived, much less born and cultivated. Where the 
 parents are unloving or brutal, a mere animal life is lived and 
 energy of both body and brain finds its source in the impulses 
 and acts generated from such conditions. 
 
 In proportion to the numbers in each, as many and perhaps 
 more ill-balanced mentalities come from among the well-to-do 
 classes than from those on a lower plane financially. Want of 
 harmony in everything between the progenitors, and want of 
 proper nurture and guidance during early development and 
 during adolescent growth, produce the orchard referred to ; and 
 the prison wardens, under the most impractical legal provisions, 
 and supervision of inexperienced directors, are charged with 
 the duties of humane restraint and expected to work reforma- 
 tions, beginning with the gnarled, knotty, misshapen and ill- 
 grown creatures where parents and guardians should have be- 
 gun before and after birth ; prepare for them, and when born, 
 nurture, train, guide, and restrain them properly. 
 
 The law and its administrators could spend brains, time and 
 money to advantage in providing for restraints, prohibitions 
 and qualifications relating to those who would become parents, 
 with better results and more public benefits than in permitting 
 unbridled license, and then providing restraints, prohibitions 
 and conditions for the ill-starred offspring of that license after 
 they have become physical and mental crystallizations de- 
 structive of the public order. 
 
 To the development of healthy physical and mental energy, 
 harmony in the progenitors of all the forces necessary, is a 
 pre-requisite. We cannot " gather grapes from thorns, nor figs 
 from thistles." Neither union or harmony can be secured by 
 forcing a contact between inharmonious elements.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 IN the name of Christian theology the great body of reform- 
 ers claim that there can be no reform of criminals without 
 a belief in the divinity of Christ, and through faith in the 
 saving influences of His crucifixion. 
 
 Theology a science of God is and must be based on 
 hypothesis, in a strictly scientific sense. Science is demon- 
 strated truth actual knowledge. Strictly, science is based on 
 known facts and principles, which are used theoretically to 
 deduce other facts and principles. Hypothesis assumes facts 
 and principles and on that proceeds to deduction. If we 
 assume the biblical history to be true, to be a revelation to 
 man by God, we have assumed facts to build on and thence 
 deduce conclusions and build up theology. If we look upon 
 the works of nature, see a design, believe there must have 
 been a designer, and believe that designer to be God, we 
 assume there is a God, and from known facts and principles in 
 connection with Nature seek to deduce a scientific demonstra- 
 tion. Both foundations are based on faith , one sustained by 
 revelation, taken as such by faith, the other on the hypothesis 
 that there is a designer and he must be God. 
 
 A theory may be founded on facts that agree with it and be 
 deductively established. It is a theory because it agrees with 
 its environment. Theology is purely a deductive science. 
 All theories formed must be based on hypothesis. No real 
 induction can be applied to it. The nearest we can come to 
 known facts on which to base a theory is, by assuming that a 
 consciousness attends on every sane intelligent mind, that 
 there is an intelligence somewhere, higher than our own, and 
 as there are forces in nature that operate as if guided by 
 intelligence, that are infinite in power compared with any we 
 can produce, their origin and end unknown to us and it is 
 
 27
 
 28 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 beyond our ability to ascertain, therefore, they are created 
 by an infinite intelligence which exists. 
 
 Theologians confound theology, religion and Christianity. 
 Theology, confounded with religion and called Christianity, is 
 brought into the prison question, and occupies a large field in 
 the views and efforts to regulate prisons, prescribe punishment 
 and effect reforms in convicts. An extended examination of 
 the subject is imperative, and in the space permitted here it 
 must be somewhat discursive. There is no design to prove or 
 disprove the existence of a Deity, but to treat of the subject 
 as a factor in the prison question. 
 
 Man sees the exhibitions of force in nature around him 
 beyond his strength, and beyond his comprehension as to its 
 cause. He connects it with the existence of a personal power 
 and stands in fear of it. This is a fact applying to all races of 
 men. 
 
 Next, there is a desire to live somewhere after death here. 
 Man connects space and the universe of matter as far as he 
 can see and comprehend it with that Being, and from that come 
 his ideas of eternity, or what he calls endless time compared 
 with life here. That desire to live hereafter, and the fear of 
 this unknown and incomprehensible Being of his own creation, 
 bring acts which we call worship ; and this is also common to 
 all races in some form, visible or invisible. The two together 
 the ideas formed of the relation to that Being and the ideas 
 as to the proper way to recognize the existence of and treat 
 that Being in thought and act, with a view to secure through 
 Him life beyond the grave, make up in each person what we 
 call religion ; and on this, like minds get together in groups 
 or " religious congregations." 
 
 Some minds find no place where they can rest ; no set of 
 ideas with which they are content ; speculation, doubt and 
 change of opinions affect them from time to time ; hence, the 
 great numbers of creeds, and religions and modes of worship 
 on one hand, and so-called atheism, agnosticism and material- 
 ism on the other. Those easily satisfied are the religious 
 optimists. Those dissatisfied are the pessimists. 
 
 Who and what this Being is, where He is, how He works, 
 and all that relates to Him and His attributes is called
 
 THEOLOGY. 29 
 
 theology the science of God. It is founded on opinion, 
 and that opinion is itself founded on opinion ; thus opinion 
 first that such a Being exists as a personal Being, and next, 
 opinion as to what He is and His attributes, our relations, 
 duties, etc. This, like an inference from an inference, proves 
 nothing positively, while an inference from a fact may have 
 the force of fact. If a man be found dead with the marks of 
 a left hand on his left hand, we may infer they were made by 
 some other person than himself, because it is an inference from 
 a fact ; but we could not infer that they were made by any 
 particular person who had a left hand, that being only an infer- 
 ence from an inference. Science deals with facts. If, from 
 what we know, we form an opinion, and by facts can induct- 
 ively establish it, we may infer other facts deductively from 
 that opinion. 
 
 I said God exists as a personal Being to those who believe 
 in Him, because the attempt to comprehend this Being as a 
 " spirit, without body, parts or passions" amounts to verbiage 
 only. Man cannot conceive of an active intelligence without 
 a form, and he cannot conceive of a form higher than his own. 
 Nor can he conceive of this Being called God without giving 
 Him human attributes calling them infinite, without limit, 
 because he cannot conceive of any intelligence higher than his 
 own. Therefore, whether admitted or not, God, to every 
 person who thinks of Him, is a personal Being. 
 
 Strictly speaking, Christianity in practice has nothing to do 
 with either theology or religion. Jesus Christ was a person 
 who laid down certain rules to live by. He promised eternal 
 life to those who observed those rules and adopted them in 
 practice in their intercourse with their fellow-man. Before his 
 time the kingdom of force had existed as the rule: "An eye 
 for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth." He taught that the true 
 rule was to live as a brotherhood. He told of a kingdom of 
 Heaven, but it began on earth by building up a kingdom of 
 love in each soul in place of a kingdom of force. For disci- 
 ples who were to promulgate these new rules of life, He required 
 them to add the practice of non-resistance ; and for all men to 
 do as they would like to be done by under the same circum- 
 stances. He gave many instructions to His chosen disciples
 
 30 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 that were not intended for mankind generally, but modern 
 theology treats them as if addressed to each individual. The 
 most enlightened person, the most ignorant one, the semi- 
 civilized or the barbarian must be wiser, better and happier, 
 the nearer his life is guided by these rules. This kind of life 
 would ensure another life hereafter, in the presence of a 
 Superior Being. To those who believed and practiced it it 
 could be called a religion ; but if a man was an atheist and 
 practiced these rules he would be a Christian. A practice of 
 them and not simply a belief in them constitutes Christianity. 
 The theologian gives Christ divine attributes and so seeks to 
 make Christianity a part of theology ; while a man may be 
 practically a Christian who never heard of Christ. 
 
 The universe of matter operates and moves by reaction. 
 All progress is in reaction. Natural laws are uniform and 
 maintain equilibrium. Certain elements make an acid, others 
 make an alkali. United in certain proportions, they combine, 
 neutralize each other, part escapes in gas, and the residue forms 
 a neutral salt, each a base for future combinations. Nothing 
 is lost. All progress is permanent, whether toward a higher or 
 lower plane and until new forces change conditions. Intellect- 
 ual progress upward or downward, forms no exception ; what 
 is gained in one direction is lost in another, constant change 
 and constant re-adjustment making up the sum of evolution, 
 and it is constant and eternal throughout the universe. 
 
 Neither scientist or savage is or can be free from the con- 
 sciousness of force in nature superior to all he knows or can 
 imagine. As- far as we go down with the microscope we find 
 perfect organization, adaptation and fixed laws. When we 
 come up to ourselves in the range of animal life, we reach the 
 end of investigation. We can find nothing higher or more 
 perfect. We meet the mysteries of life and death all through 
 our search, from lowest to highest, and we cannot solve those 
 mysteries. We go out into space with the telescope, the spec- 
 troscope and the camera, and as far as we can get we find per- 
 fect order, perfect law, and, so far as we can discover, the same 
 elements, causes and effects we find here. We could not dis- 
 cover any other if they existed, because we cannot know any 
 other only as we discover and learn them here. For all we
 
 THEOLOGY. 3! 
 
 know, the range of life may go on upward to infinity after it 
 passes us and our knowledge. The air and space may be filled 
 with beings we cannot discover and know in our present condi- 
 tion proceeding upward in intelligence and power, in regular 
 gradation, as life proceeds from the protoplasm to us. Or, 
 from aught we know, a new series of strata, or an ascending 
 grade may begin of aerial, ethereal life, each fitted to its sphere ; 
 and there may be a plane on which our own intelligent energy 
 may live and act hereafter. In time, communication may take 
 place between us and that plane above. While to our finite 
 perceptions the probabilities of it may seem about equal to 
 intelligent communication between the protoplasmic forms and 
 ourselves, it is not impossible that a higher plane exists for our 
 own intelligence in another form, and that mediums of com- 
 munication may exist, as we see them in material existence, 
 and designate them by the name of "substantial immaterial 
 force.'' While in my opinion there can be no such thing as 
 an immaterial force as I shall try to demonstrate hereafter I 
 use the definition to convey the idea of the invisible and as 
 yet unknowable. 
 
 I repeat that plane after plane, and stage after stage of life 
 and intelligence may exist, almost infinitely, and there may be 
 one Being in some form at the head, co-existent and consistent 
 with it all, as we find beings co-existent and consistent with 
 each plane as far as our knowledge of life reaches. But we 
 are left to imagination and .speculation when we try to pass 
 beyond ourselves and the boundaries of our own knowledge. 
 
 We see perfect design and we may say there can be no de- 
 sign without a designer; but in that design we find no two 
 things alike. There is eternal and unexceptional variation as 
 far as knowledge takes us. We find universal force and we 
 may say it always existed. Who can deny it other than by 
 assertion? Passing beyond ourselves and left to imagination 
 and speculation, surrounded by active life of which we are a 
 part, we see that life cease and decomposition follow in some 
 of those around us. The longing to live, to resurrect that life, 
 to be once more active, carries the imagination out into space 
 as far as we can go, and we people it somewhere with a new 
 life ; always human in form, always human in action, always
 
 32 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 clothed with exalted human attributes ; always coming back to 
 us because we are in doubt and want proof tangible proof 
 that it is there. The insoluble mystery of life, the intangibility 
 of thought, the invisibility of mind, are seized on as means to 
 create proofs and we form an opinion. One dreams, and to 
 his mind it is evidence and with him opinion becomes belief. 
 Another looks on a cataleptic, who seems to see through the 
 skull and describes things at a distance correctly, as he would 
 see through a glass and describe things present, and to him it 
 is proof of the supernatural, and his opinion becomes belief in 
 the supernatural. Another sees or hears things he cannot com- 
 prehend, and to him they are supernatural and he forms an 
 opinion, and without other evidence than want of explanation 
 he calls his opinion belief. 
 
 Great learning and powers of reasoning never exist in per- 
 fection in any person. Limited boundaries of knowledge and 
 narrow powers of reasoning exist in the large majority of man- 
 kind. Weak places exist somewhere in every intellect, and 
 they are filled by means as various as are the situations of 
 men. A learned lawyer may believe in ghosts, or visible spirits,. 
 as in the case of Judge Edmunds and Robert Dale Owen. A 
 great scientist may dread to upset his salt dish. A profound 
 philosopher may be afraid to ride on a railroad or to start on a 
 journey on Friday. These weak places are filled to a greater 
 or less extent by impressions created by the surroundings of 
 the individual and from sources he has no hand in making. He 
 does not form his own brain at first, or supply the food that 
 makes nerve and brain matter, nor teach himself his first 
 ideas, nor acquire by his own efforts his first knowledge of 
 facts. The impressions made on him by his early environment 
 and teaching are never wholly eradicated. The impressions 
 made about God, religion, and future existence are insepara- 
 ble from his after life, no matter what conclusion he finally 
 reaches. 
 
 The filling of these waste or weak places those not filled 
 and hardened by knowledge of actual facts after the individual 
 becomes matured constitutes the opinions and beliefs making 
 up the various religions, denominations and creeds, and the 
 various grades of belief among spiritualists. These places are
 
 THEOLOGY. 33 
 
 the lodging places of superstition. Among the great mass they 
 are large and numerous. Among the learned they are less so 
 or less crude. Among the scientific they may not be obtrusive,, 
 but they exist and certainly as the homes of doubt if no 
 more. 
 
 A child is born and is a mere animal without mind. It grows 
 and is taught, and with knowledge of things coming through 
 the senses comes mind. It reaches manhood and dies, and the 
 mind seems to die with it, so far as we can see here. What was 
 the mind? That has been the inquiry of mankind from the 
 earliest dawn of history. All we know is. it came with growth 
 of the body and knowledge acquired through the bodily senses, 
 and it had no cognizance of anything beyond that. Was it the 
 seed or germ to create a new mind to be perfected somewhere 
 else, or was it a part of the universal energy converted into 
 mind force by the operations of matter, as demonstrated 
 through the physical organisms of the human body? We 
 don't know. But in experience we find innumerable cases 
 where mind meets mind, and mind matter so to speak ^n 
 different persons mingles together. A few years ago in Penn- 
 sylvania, a farmer sent his son on a two days' journey to a city, 
 with a team, some property, and money. On the night of the 
 day he started, the farmer dreamed that the son was attacked at 
 a place he saw in his dream, but had not seen before, was robbed, 
 and called to him for help. He awoke, and was so impressed 
 that he took to the road and followed on, and at the end of his 
 first day's journey he came to the place and found the place 
 and the facts as he had seen them in his dream. 
 
 Recently, in Iowa, a lady dreamed that an accident had 
 happened to her sister w r ho was in Hot Springs, Arkansas. 
 She saw the party present, carriages, horses and surroundings, 
 but had never been there. She wrote to her sister, giving 
 details and description in full. She had never seen the persons 
 or places. The accident happened exactly as she described it 
 as to persons, places and results. 
 
 I am sitting in my room. Some one I have no reason to 
 expect appears to my mind to be coming, to be at the gate ; 
 and presently the door opens and they enter. I feel it all and 
 yet there was nothing I know of to make me think they were
 
 34 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 coming. Like cases are common to most persons. People 
 foretell close coming events in which the elements are already 
 at work, and not by process of reasoning. Loss of life at sea, 
 and death in battle, are known to others hundreds of miles 
 away at the time they occur. 
 
 Mind has certain sympathies and repulsions, or, when acted 
 on attracts or repels ; as if it were material and its atoms acted 
 on other mind atoms, under certain conditions. Its phenomena 
 being seen, and being apparently unexplainable, and not be- 
 ing understood, the imagination, tempered by former impress-" 
 ions lying in these places not filled by actual knowledge, to 
 which I have alluded, soars away into the regions of the super- 
 natural to find a solution, and closes on all it sees that is unex- 
 plainable as evidence that the mind is a deathless soul, that it 
 will have life hereafter ; that there is another world for us and 
 a great personal ruler ; and it rests in content in a hope of 
 that life. 
 
 It is said of Orestes A. Brownson a man of brains and fine 
 literary acquirements that he went the round of the Protes- 
 tant churches and beliefs, listening, reading, reasoning and spec- 
 ulating, and longing for rest, but found none. He dropped into 
 the Roman Catholic church and let that think for him, and 
 died in peace. Why ? Because it was a systematic belief, prac- 
 tical and material in all of its details of outward observance, 
 mysterious enough in its symbolisms to satisfy his curiosity, 
 and had a perfect government, all of which harmonized with 
 his peculiar mentality. Another mind, equally wise but differ- 
 ently developed, takes what contented him the Catholic faith 
 as evidence of bigoted tyranny and bloodthirsty intolerance. 
 
 All religious beliefs are intolerant. No religion can exist 
 unless it be intolerant. A man forms an opinion and sends the 
 imagination into the realms of the mysterious for evidence, 
 finds something that coincides with his opinion, takes it as evi- 
 dence and so forms a belief. His mentality that is, his mental 
 organization and the impressions made upon it develops such 
 perceptions as cause him to see and accept that something as 
 evidence, and this belief becomes the mentalism or outgrowth 
 of those perceptions. Others of like mentalism unite with 
 him. They confirm themselves in the conclusion that they are
 
 THEOLOGY. 35 
 
 right. They reject all that disproves their conclusion. They 
 become impatient of question and will not tolerate contradic- 
 tion. Unlike scientists, they search for all that will sustain 
 them and ignore all that refutes them. Christianity comes in 
 and teaches charity, the law prohibits force, and the variety of 
 beliefs all combined prevent intolerance from becoming ag- 
 gressive. The Protestant churches on one side divided into 
 many congregations, are held in balance by the Roman Catholic 
 united as a whole under a perfect government on the other, 
 and toleration exists between. But each fails to find rest for 
 all who unite with them severally ; and the wanderers, those 
 who fail to find rest, organize schisms and secessions, form new 
 opinions, and new beliefs spring up. For others spiritism and 
 free love afford a rest ; for others still, materialism and agnosti- 
 cism and atheism afford temporary content. What looks like 
 evidence to one mind is none at all to another. The degree of 
 intelligence or social position of the believers have little to do 
 with it. All depends on the mentality, and that depends on 
 the mental organization and the impressions that have been 
 made upon it. Ignorance will seize on a desirable hope where 
 intelligence will pause to inquire ; but in emotional tempera- 
 ments both alike will follow a pleasing idea without inquiry. 
 Vice will adopt a belief that offers a chance for progress hereaf- 
 ter without restraint here, that intelligence or ascetic morality 
 will reject as inconsistent with justice. An intelligent person 
 "who is of an emotional nature and given to true marvelous may 
 be as prone to superstitions as ignorance itself, and yield to 
 some of them against reason and better knowledge. The ner- 
 vous and the sanguine will seize on a comfortable and easy be- 
 lief, while the ascetic and the sceptical will reject it because it 
 is so. 
 
 The constant widening of the field of scientific discovery has 
 changed the views of many theologians, and to-day the sermons 
 of the Rev. Lyman Beecher would not find a ready response in 
 one of the congregations that hung delighted on the utterances 
 of his son, the late Henry Ward Beecher. The communicants 
 and churchgoers include a minority only of the people, and of 
 these a majority are females. Of the numbers that come under 
 prison restraint but few ever attend religious service, and for
 
 36 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 them theology has no attractions. With those who fall from 
 good position to the place of convicts and it includes some of 
 high intelligence and religious profession all theological learn- 
 ing and influence have failed as a restraining force ; and where 
 not worn by them as a cloak to hide evil designs, it has made 
 no impressions with strength sufficient to counteract tempta- 
 tion. In other words, the moral governing force was not 
 adapted to the animal motive power and intellectual working 
 machinery ; and if again sought to be used as a governor by 
 stimulating into activity in the prison, will be likely to again 
 prove its want of adaptation ; either from want of acuteness of 
 moral perception, or the overbearing force of the animal im- 
 pulses. (The reader must not construe this word " animal " 
 impulses to refer alone to the idea of sex. It refers to personal 
 gratification in any respect other than intellectual: personal 
 desires, wants, pride, ambition, appetites.) If the mentality of 
 the individual is of such a character that the deductions of 
 theologians as presented in the prisons take hold of the mind 
 of the convict and build up a hope through and fear of 
 God as to a life hereafter, and the impressions made are such 
 as become permanent, as a factor in reform theology will aid in 
 strengthening the moral force as a regulating part of the men- 
 tal machinery. Otherwise, it will be lost labor. It is plain to 
 be seen that, a body of men and women in prison are not men- 
 tally different from the same persons out. Socially, there is 
 this difference and no other : in prison they can be corraled 
 and made to listen, which cannot be done outside. But how 
 effectually they can be reached by theological teaching and 
 discussion, in view of all the facts as they exist, is a problem 
 that can be solved only by individual experiment. As a whole 
 it is insoluble. Reasoning from analogy, we might be justified 
 in believing it would be no more effectual in prison than it is 
 out. 
 
 As commonly understood, it is a misnomer to speak of the 
 convicts as " the crime class." Convicts come from every class 
 among men ; and many come from among those who are well- 
 to-do in the world, who have such advantages as would enable 
 them to live respectable and honest. Crime in a mental sense 
 exists among all classes, as disease does in a physical sense..
 
 THEOLOGY. 37 
 
 When we carry theology and its teachings into the prisons we 
 enter among people in no wise different so far as the outcome 
 of its influence is concerned from those in the community 
 outside, except that the prisoners are under restraint and dis- 
 cipline while those outside are not. 
 
 It cannot be denied that, up to this time in this country, the 
 church takes the place of a standing army in preserving public 
 order. It opens an outlet for the emotional impulses, and the 
 zeal of a certain portion of the people, who, but for that outlet 
 would find others, requiring physical force to keep them in 
 order. There is an element in all animal life more active in 
 man because of his intelligence seldom noticed and rarely if 
 ever considered. That is, a constant craving for artificial ex- 
 citementthat is to say, some created excitement ; some- 
 thing that does not arise in the ordinary channels of every- 
 day life. We see it in force in young animals the kittens, 
 the dogs, the coyotes, foxes, and all others. You may place a 
 baby on the floor and surround it with all kinds of means for 
 amusement, and it will leave them and crawl off after some- 
 thing else. You may make home among a family of children 
 as attractive as it can be, and devise evening amusements, and 
 the youths in it will slip off and go out to hunt something else. 
 There is no place in life where this craving does not exist, and 
 human animals would be non-progressive without it. With 
 mankind, as age creeps on, this craving increases as the years 
 approach and enter on the stage of manhood, and it depends 
 entirely on the mental and physical formation and the individ- 
 ual environment what character it will assume in seeking grati- 
 fication and in manifestations. Its progress, changes, and ulti- 
 mate developments will depend on the material surroundings. 
 In all cases it will cling to that which affords the most ready 
 and congenial gratification, that most in harmony with the 
 mental impulses. The outlet may be morbid, or vicious, or 
 reckless, or benevolent, and it develops in endless forms. 
 The missionary, the sister of charity, the voluntary manager 
 of orphans' homes, kindergartens, refuges for abandoned 
 women, etc., find their excitement there. The trapper, pio- 
 neer, scout, adventurer and explorer find theirs in the wilds. 
 The believer in the spiritual and supernatural will revel in
 
 38 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 ghost stories, and shudder over the mysterious and horrible. 
 The revivalist preacher, who can drive people wild with 
 emotional hope and fear, and the people he affects, are only 
 types of men and women who, under different environment in 
 early life, and under other influences, would fall into the 
 excitement of drink, gossip, narcotics, and various kinds of 
 crime. Some have done so, and will again. 
 
 This craving is universal in all animal life. The elephant's 
 trunk is never still, and the unruly cow breaks through all 
 enclosures. Of those among mankind needing restraint, begin- 
 ning with the one who gets drunk, and is otherwise harmless, 
 and going on to the one who deliberately steals or murders on 
 the vicious plane, or beginning with the theological enthusiast 
 and going on to the radical reformer and the bigotry that 
 burned John Rogers and Servetus, on the so-called moral plane, 
 it is always present, ever active, always outward in all phases 
 of life. The theologian 1 , looking to the origin, calls it " man's 
 inherent depravity." It is immaterial what we call it, while it 
 it very material that we recognize it as a serious fact in consid- 
 ering the prison question. 
 
 The churches afford an outlet for this craving to a minority; 
 and but for that, garrisons of soldiers would be required to 
 preserve public order. Of the majority the larger part are 
 kept in order by an innate love of order, and some by selfish 
 considerations, from fear, as to person and property, with no 
 care otherwise. Some fear the law and its penalties, and so 
 keep order while no other idea specially restrains them. 
 
 Theology ignores these facts more or less when it comes to 
 practice. It says to all : " You must believe in God and wor- 
 ship Him, or there is no chance for you to abandon crime life 
 and live on a moral or orderly plane." Of course, that will 
 influence only such as have the kind of mind that conceives of 
 this God and the impulses to believe in and worship Him. 
 That being only the minority, as an element for reform in the 
 prison question, its field of action is limited, and in the end 
 other influences must be relied on to control, reform and 
 dispose of convicts. With physical force we can accept the 
 aid of the theologian, but theologians themselves must enlarge 
 their views, and recognize the fact, that were their methods and
 
 THEOLOGY. 39 
 
 ideas alone to be carried into practice there would be a failure. 
 There is no middle ground with theology. When persuasion 
 fails there is no power left, except the thumb-screws and the 
 guillotine. A man who does not understand your language 
 cannot respond to you. A man whose mentality cannot grasp 
 your theological conclusions can have neither opinion nor 
 belief in harmony with them. If he cannot grasp any theolog- 
 ical view he is a born materialist and cannot be influenced by 
 anything theology can give him, unless his mentality can be so 
 changed by education as to bring into activity the latent 
 elements that will seek an outlet through the supernatural, 
 the combination of brain ganglia that brings reverence, benevo- 
 lence, conscientiousness, love of approbation, self-esteem, hope, 
 marvelousness and fear of the unknown acting together as a 
 moral force. 
 
 Whatever may be urged before us that is incomprehensible 
 by us as presented, we are compelled to shape, measure and 
 make perceptible by forms and comparisons of and with which 
 we have knowledge through the senses. No one mind can 
 form or shape an image and describe it in words so another 
 mind can mentally see and comprehend it exactly as it appears 
 to the mind that creates or describes it. For this reason there 
 can be no absolutely fixed standard of right and wrong. All 
 standards are arbitrary and temporary. Each age and each 
 nation and community has its own ; they are not alike, and are 
 constantly changing. The theologian erects a standard called 
 conscience and declares it to be a supernatural perception 
 coming from God, inherent in each person. Experience 
 teaches us that this conscience is only a human conclusion 
 depending on the perception of the individual, and his percep- 
 tion depends on his brains, his environment and his education. 
 Even the believers in conscience are not able to adhere to it 
 and guide all their actions by it alike, and are constantly 
 changing it. As yet, superstition measured by this standard 
 is as necessary to control some minds as strong walls are to 
 control some bodies. " What a man loves, that he wills to do," 
 says Swedenborg. In fact, a man's acts are governed by his 
 opinions, and his opinions are the outgrowth of his mental- 
 ity and environment, and they are dependent on conditions
 
 40 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 over which he has no control in his earlier life. The standards 
 of Talmadge, or Ingersoll, or Victoria Woodhull would not 
 have been listened to a century ago. Now they command 
 large audiences. Such is the difference in that decade and 
 this one. The Mosaic standard was repudiated by Christ 
 saying he came to fulfill the law. The lex talionis had been 
 the rule. For this he laid down the law of brotherhood and 
 forgiveness. The radical Mohamedan is right in his conscience 
 when he slays a hated Gaiour, and the cannibal king is right in 
 his when he knocks a fat young native in the head and pre- 
 sents the carcass to you for your dinner, as the highest 
 compliment he can pay you. By the Christian conscience 
 both would be murderers. The Episcopalian priest will preach 
 in no pulpit except that of his own church. The Roman 
 Catholic says he is no priest. The ancient Roman took the 
 life of his wife, child or servant at his pleasure. His successor 
 declares it murder. It is not long since we hung the man who 
 killed the seducer of his wife ; to-day, while the statute 
 remains unchanged, the standard as held up in the jury-box 
 condemns the statute and approves the killing. Seventy years 
 ago the preacher kept a bottle convenient and refreshed 
 himself with a dram after his three hours' service in the pulpit ; 
 to-day the service and the bottle would not be permitted. It 
 is useless to multiply instances, the truth is patent to the most 
 casual observer. 
 
 Because of the absence of any fixed standard, and because 
 of the different standards and the continual changes in them, 
 much Indifference exists in the minds of those criminally 
 inclined as to any consideration of right or wrong; and the 
 most of them hold the law and its penalties in more or less 
 contempt so far as they are proposed as a means of moral 
 reform, because of the uncertainty and inequality as to inflic- 
 tion of penalties. And, again, when they see the law itself 
 perpetrating injustice in various ways; for instance, permitting 
 wholesale gambling on the board of trade while a wager on 
 cards or billiards is made a crime; or in robbery by corpo- 
 rations and the conspiracy of combines, while deceit and op- 
 pression by individuals is punished as criminal; the evils and 
 robbery from legislation in favor of one class and against all
 
 THEOLOGY. 41 
 
 others, while false pretenses by a person is made felony ; and in 
 many other ways that can be named ; they take a sort of pride 
 in defying the law, and exult in every successful effort to 
 defeat it. As long as such conditions exist, the foothold for 
 theological influence, as a means to effect reform of convicts, 
 will be extremely narrow. 
 
 The Jewish history, as recorded in the Bible is a theological 
 history. The theologians, claiming to be inspired directly by 
 God Himself, speaking as His ministers and inspired prophets, 
 labored for hundreds of years to establish and maintain order 
 and morality. But the people divided, and vacillated and 
 alternated in adherence to one of two gods, Yahweh (Jehovah) 
 and Baal, and finally went to destruction as a nation. They 
 were scattered over the whole known world, a people without 
 a country, and became the persecuted of all nations, countries 
 and peoples. Adhering to certain of the laws their theolo- 
 gians had given them, they dwindled and diminished in 
 numbers until they counted not over, or less, than five millions 
 of people. It was not until the civilization that followed the 
 overturning of the domination of priestcraft under the Chris- 
 tian faith, and the reformation in the Jewish laws relating to 
 purification, that the Jews began to increase in numbers, and 
 in the western nations of Europe to be accorded civil rights. 
 All modern theology is based on this history, deriving what- 
 ever inspiration or authority it claims from it ; the Christian 
 theologians having entered the Jewish tabernacles and appro- 
 priated it, and added to it the New Testament of Christian 
 faith and history ; and for over eighteen centuries have forced 
 it through the various changes, as did their Jewish predeces- 
 sors, until the present theology is the result. 
 
 Are we not justified in concluding, then, that in dealing 
 with mankind as a factor in government, it is available so far 
 as the mentality of men find its teachings acceptable to their 
 perceptions and responsive to their longings; and beyond that 
 it is of no avail? If so, then it must be addressed to such, 
 and the claim that there can be no reform without it is a claim 
 that cannot be substantiated, nor can it be admitted to the 
 exclusion or obstruction, even of other methods for reform, 
 and the building up of the mentality that will comprehend the
 
 42 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 necessity for and the duty to observe public order. With or 
 without the Christian theology, associated man must have and 
 submit to government, and there are only two kinds : One, 
 civil, based on order ; one, turbulent, based on anarchy. In 
 the first that theology can exist as one feature because there is 
 protection for its adherents. In the other it cannot, only as 
 Christian believers among the turbulent may gain temporary 
 ascendency.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 MIND. 
 
 I HAVE made some references to this subject in the 
 preceding chapter, but I deem it of importance to tfeat it 
 separately and more fully. For the purposes contemplated in 
 this work I will pass by the recognized premises and deduc- 
 tions of scientists as to what mind is, and assume a position as 
 a point for illustration. 
 
 Mind is supposed to be impressions made on the gray mat- 
 ter in the brain and probably involving the whole nervous 
 system with the natural senses. Without the senses and 
 impressions made through them there is no mind. The animal 
 body may exist and perform the functions to sustain life with- 
 out other consciousness than that in the different organs and 
 particles of matter in the body, which must have conscious 
 intelligence of their own to perform the several functions 
 allotted to them without confusion. For comparison we may 
 designate this as the physiological or animal mind, while we 
 call the mind proper the intellectual mind. Both are an entity, 
 an impulse, an energy, a force ; born of matter, a result of 
 matter in motion ; existing only in and with matter, acting on 
 and being acted on only by and through matter. When we 
 step before a mirror the light impresses our image on it, and 
 reflects it back to us again, but it does not retain the impres- 
 sion. If we should coat the mirror with a sensitized coating 
 and reflect the image on it, it would retain the image for a 
 time. If we should add another coating for the purpose, it 
 would retain the image permanently. So with what is called 
 the sensorium. Impressions made upon the senses of sight, 
 hearing, smell, taste and feeling are sometimes merely im- 
 pressed for the moment and disappear, like that on the mirror. 
 Others remain for a time and then fade away. Others become 
 permanent and we call it memory. Again, sometimes a fixed
 
 44 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 impression on a plate fades, and a new coating of the right 
 chemical will restore it. So the impression on the memory 
 may fade ; and by exercise of mental force we can recall it 
 recollect, as we say and restore it to the memory. Like the 
 diamond that absorbs and reflects light, when laid away a long 
 time in darkness will lose fts light, but if dipped into warm 
 water will again show light as if lying latent in it and is recalled 
 by the warm fluid. 
 
 Just where these impressions are made, how they are made, 
 what they are made on or in, how they are retained, or recalled 
 when lost for the time, or what the character of the energy or 
 force is, is not known. Like other subtle and invisible things, 
 we can only see the results of its action in some cases, and 
 from that form an opinion. The natural senses may all be 
 active and there be no mind, from absence of intellectual 
 brain, or defective quality or arrangement of brain matter. 
 
 While brain has one general character, it differs in texture, 
 quality of tissue, sensibility to impressions, quickness of re- 
 sponse in impulse caused by impressions, and in arrangement 
 of vital centers, as well as in volume. Among the hundreds of 
 millions there are no two exactly alike. 
 
 Mind is the receptacle as well as result of such impressions 
 as are made on the body through the natural senses, and the 
 impulses created by those impressions. There is first an im- 
 pression on the sense from the action of matter outside of the 
 body ; that impression is carried to the sensorium through the 
 nerves, and impresses itself and becomes conscious knowl- 
 edge. The outside impression ceases and the sensorium retains 
 that impression as knowledge, and from it comes an impulse 
 called thought, and that thought goes out and takes cognizance 
 of the matter that made the impression. Continued impres- 
 sions on all of the senses from endless action of matter outside, 
 and continued impulses as thoughts resulting from the impres- 
 sions, with impulses ! from the operations of accumulated and 
 combined thought, make mind. The impressions and impulses 
 will depend on the peculiar character and formation of the 
 brain, or whatever makes up the sensorium on which the 
 impression is made. 
 
 (We begin to make impressions on the convict, and the im-
 
 MIND. 45 
 
 pression he may receive may not be the one we intend to make, 
 and the impulse thought that results will be such as his 
 mind, not ours, will produce. If we understand his mind we 
 can better calculate the impression he will receive and the 
 result from it producing thought in him, and so affecting his 
 mind in producing new mind. ) 
 
 If I take a silver coin and lay it on the top of my tongue, 
 and a copper one and put it under my tongue, and bring the 
 edges together over the end of my tongue, the salt and acid in 
 the fluid secretions of the mouth will begin to corrode the 
 metal in the coins that is, make an impression on them. 
 From that impression an impulse will start that we call 
 electric force, or energy, as the thought starts from the 
 mental impression. It will pass from one coin to the 
 other, through the tongue, back onto the coins again in 
 a circuit ; and it will continue as long as I keep the edges 
 together that is, as long as the impression of the fluids con- 
 tinues on the coins ; just as an impression on the eye will go to 
 the brain, create the impulse of thought and come back 
 through the eye and note what caused the impression, and 
 continue while the impression lasts. When I separate the edges 
 the impulse will cease. If I bring them together again the 
 impulse will start again. Just so will the eye carry an impulse 
 to and from the brain as long as impressions continue. The 
 impulse will create a stinging impression on the tongue, and 
 there will be a metallic taste in the mouth. Here are two 
 impressions feeling and taste that are made on the senso- 
 rium through those senses, and an impulse starts there as 
 thought and continues as long as the tongue stings and the 
 mouth tastes. The coins retain the marks of the corrosion 
 (although they may not be visible to us), that is, the impres- 
 sion made on them by the fluids of the mouth, as the senso- 
 rium retains the impression made by the senses ; and there has 
 been a consumption of brain tissue in the mental action as 
 there has been of the metal in the electric action. The current 
 disappears, as the thought does, as soon as the impression 
 ceases. The sensorium is sentient and can recall the thought 
 whenever some other impression prompts an impulse of like 
 character, as the coin recalls it on the edges being brought
 
 46 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 together. Whether the coins are sentient and can recall the 
 impressions made on them is beyond our comprehension; but 
 here were two forces in the action of matter in immediate con- 
 tact, dependent on and growing out of each other, born of 
 action and re-action in matter electric force and mind-force 
 both properties of and in matter, and alike in modes of action. 
 The one remains with us, the other disappears but leaves with 
 us knowledge of it, and we can recall it with the coins at our 
 pleasure, a mechanical act. We do it by an impulse of the 
 mind-force. Whether that is a mechanical act or not we do 
 know, but we do know there is a consumption of brain tissue 
 with every mental impulse, as there is consumption of the 
 metals with the electric impulse, and we cannot be contra- 
 dicted if we say it was mechanical dictated by the conscious 
 intelligence in the matter constituting the sensorium. 
 
 I can create this electric force at pleasure and give it con- 
 ductors, and convey impressions, and create mind-force with it 
 a thousand miles and more away. I will suspend a plate of 
 zinc and one of copper in each of two jars of acid, and with 
 two wires connect the zincs in each jar with the coppers in the 
 other, keeping the plates separated. The metals will begin to 
 corrode (oxidize) and the electric force will start, run from the 
 metal in one jar to the metal in the other, over the wire, 
 through the acid onto the other metal, back on the other wire 
 to the other plate in the first jar, through the acid onto the 
 first plate,- in a circuit, and continue as long as the corrosion 
 of the metals goes on and I leave the wires attached. Now, if 
 one jar is here and another in New York, and one wire be- 
 tween, I can put the ends of the other wire down into the 
 moist earth, and the earth will complete the circuit as well as a 
 second wire would do if carried clear through. If, before 
 carrying the wire to New York (or anywhere between the jars), 
 I wind it around a piece of soft iron, the current, in passing 
 around the iron, will make an impression on it from which a 
 new impulse will start called magnetic force, and the iron will 
 become a magnet and attract steel. If I cut off the current by 
 detaching the wire the magnetic force will disappear with the 
 electric force and the iron will cease to be a magnet. It does 
 not retain the impression it has forgotten. But I can recall
 
 MIND. 47 
 
 it again by attaching the wire and starting the electric current. 
 If I substitute a piece of iron charged with carbon that is> 
 steel and send the current around it, it will become a magnet 
 and will retain the impression and be a permanent magnet. 
 It will remember. This electric force will not start unless it 
 can make a circuit and get back again. Here the metals and 
 acid correspond with the action in matter outside of the body, 
 and the wire corresponds with the sensitory nerve that conveys 
 the impression to the sensorium. The iron corresponds with 
 the sensorium that receives the impression, and the magnetic 
 force takes the place of the thought the impression generates, 
 and then forgets. The magnetic force on the steel takes the 
 place of the thought that is generated, and remembers. And 
 the mind-force, like the electric force, will not start unless it 
 can complete a circuit. Unless the body, nerve and sensorium, 
 are in such condition that the outside action will make an 
 impression and create thought, and the thought takes con- 
 scious notice of what made the impression flows back to the 
 start there will be no mind-force. The decomposition of the 
 metals in the acid corresponds with the consumption of brain 
 and nerve tissue ; and as the acid and metals must be renewed, 
 so the tissue must be replaced by nutrition. The analogy is 
 complete throughout. If I place a small metal bar on a pivot 
 over this magnet and send the current through that, as often 
 as it touches the magnet the current will start on the circuit, 
 and when I remove it from the magnet it will stop. In this 
 way by dots and dashes, or variant sounds, representing 
 letters, I can write, just as the mind-force, going to the hand, 
 can express the thoughts from the impressions with a pen. 
 
 From the principle of the telegraph let us turn to the pho- 
 nograph. Every tone in sound produces its own peculiar vi- 
 bration in the surrounding medium, and that vibration brings 
 into action electric force. If we take a cylinder having a small 
 spiral groove running around it, and cover it with thin foil, 
 place it in front of and close to a small metal point attached 
 to a diaphragm, so that the point comes over the groove, and 
 arrange the cylinder with clock-work so it will revolve and 
 move forward, keeping the groove close and opposite to the 
 point, and then make sounds so the vibrations can reach
 
 48 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 the diaphragm, the same vibrations in the surrounding medium 
 will be communicated to the diaphragm, and the point will in- 
 dent the foil with the number of dents, of proper depth and 
 length, corresponding to the number force and duration of 
 the vibrations made by each tone of sound. If the cylin- 
 der be then put back, starting at the beginning, and be 
 turned as before, as the little point passes over the indentations 
 in the foil, it will vibrate the diaphragm ; that will give the 
 same vibrations to the surrounding medium, generate electric 
 force and the same tones will be carried to the ear and im- 
 pressed on the sensorium ; thought is produced, and we think 
 we hear the same tones that were made in the ear or re- 
 ceiver of the phonograph. Here the electric force every- 
 where present in matter is generated, not by the decomposi- 
 tion of metals, but by the vibrations of the ether, (and perhaps 
 air) or whatever constitutes the surrounding medium in space. 
 (The air wave theory of sound is not accepted.) 
 
 Now, the particles in the body are never still all is in vibra- 
 tory motion in some form. Decomposition of matter never 
 ceases, but waste of tissue (and its conversion into water, 
 carried off through the skin, lungs and kidneys,) is constant, 
 and supply of more through digestion and assimilation of 
 food goes on, as long as the machinery lasts ; just as the elec- 
 tric force goes on as long as the materials last. Does this pro- 
 cess in the human system generate electric force ? Is the hu- 
 man organism an electrical machine, complete in itself, as long 
 as the materials last, or until the circuit is broken by de- 
 struction of the battery or the wires (the sensorium and 
 nerves), or of the jars and wasting of acids, ^(the body and 
 blood), or the complete corrosion of the metals, (the whole 
 cell structure of the body) ? Does it produce the electric force 
 in all forms, and manifestations, and methods? We take a dy- 
 namo and generate the electric force, and store it up in plates 
 and pack them away as the mind does thoughts knowledge. 
 We detach the steam power from the engine that runs the dy- 
 namo, and attach the plates, so as to make a circuit on an elec- 
 tric motor, and the stored electric force in the plates runs the 
 dynamo to generate more electricity, just as the mind force 
 stored up in the brain plates, in the form of knowledge, uses
 
 MIND. 49 
 
 that knowledge to generate more impressions, and create more 
 knowledge. All that comes of knowledge is changes in the 
 forms of matter through the action of the person. Is the hu- 
 man organism one form of dynamo, generating electric force, 
 and storing it up in the sensorium plates, to be used in turn to 
 run the dynamos, to generate more force ; and within it the 
 telegraph, the telephone, the phonograph, the electric clock, 
 the electric motor, and all the uses to which that force can be 
 put, and many others as yet unknown, perhaps as infinite as the 
 the universe? 
 
 Several electric currents can be sent over the same circuit 
 conductor, in different directions at the same time, convey- 
 ing different messages ; just as several impressions can be 
 conveyed over the nerves to the sensorium at the same time, 
 generating different thoughts, and leaving different knowledge ; 
 as in eating a rich, fragrant apple, while talking about it, every 
 sense eye, ear, smell, taste and feeling all are impressed at 
 once. And there is a further force, a compound of the animal 
 and intellectual minds, generating a sense or impression of 
 gratification, enjoyment, pleasure ; just as there is in the tri- 
 umph of duplex telegraphy, less the gastronomic sense. Is 
 mind force one of the productions of the action of electric 
 force in matter, as magnetic force is? 
 
 What is the visible reaction of this mind force ? Simply 
 changes in the form of matter from the mechanical acts of the 
 human body, directed by these thoughts this knowledge ob- 
 tained from impressions made by matter. Houses, books, ma- 
 chinery, ships, railroads, farms, forms of food and raiment, 
 statutes, cathedrals, statuary, monuments and all the cre- 
 ations of humanity in the use of knowledge, each making 
 more impression and generating more thought and knowledge 
 in combined thoughts. The pen that wrote Magna Charta and 
 the axe that beheaded Charles the First ; the emancipation 
 proclamation and the gallows that hung Guiteau ; the comic val- 
 entine and the Angelus ; the patent medicine almanac and New- 
 ton's Principia ; the jumping-jack to impress the child and the 
 Lick telescope to confound scientists with the revelation of 
 the nebulae. Such uses 'as create impressions that form the 
 mind of the criminal; make his acts crimes; bring about his
 
 50 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 conviction; builds the prison that receives him; the mind that 
 there seeks to control his mind and by new impressions substi- 
 tute in him another mind ; the force moves in a circuit, from 
 matter, through the force it generates in one form, to matter in 
 another form. The force that makes mind is clearly a material 
 force, and the mind force in turn manifests itself in a material 
 way, leaving that evidence that it also is a material force. I need 
 not pursue this subject further for the purpose I intend it to 
 serve, which will be seen further on. As an illustration of the 
 generation of invisible energy, this principle of the electric tel- 
 graph and phonograph is an exact illustration of the genera- 
 tion of mind force on another plane that of animal intelli- 
 gence. 
 
 The experience of every day .demonstrates that, somewhere 
 in nature there are elements that establish circuits in which the 
 mind force moves and acts in connection with other mind force 
 in other persons ; it may be a short or a long distance away. 
 At certain times and under certain conditions the mind force in 
 one person is conveyed to, and operates on the mind force in 
 another person, and we designate it as psychic force ; (soul 
 force psychology being a discourse about the soul ; a deduct- 
 ive soul science, like theology) ; just as if one brain or sensorium 
 was a battery here, and another brain or sensorium was another 
 battery somewhere else, and in some way in the action of 
 the elements in matter, a conductor is established between 
 them like the wire between the jars, and some action in the two 
 bodies starts a current and communication takes place be- 
 tween them. Impressions are conveyed and felt, and intelli- 
 gent action follows from thought created by the impressions. 
 I have alluded to it, but we may specially note that when the 
 decomposition of the metal ceases the electric force ceases ; and 
 when the wire is detached it does not pass. Just so with the 
 mind. If the sensorial nerve loses its vitality no impression is 
 conveyed. Or if there be unconsciousness none is received, 
 though the nerve be normal ; and in either case there is no 
 creation of mind. And though there may be consciousness, 
 yet if from disease there be no impression there will be no 
 mind force as to the part affected by disease, as in deafness, 
 loss of smell, etc. Disintegration of tissue goes on during sleep
 
 MIND. 5 1 
 
 and suspended animation, but not as when awake and under 
 mental stimulus ; but in cases of partial suspension of anima- 
 tion there may be mental action while the power of motion is 
 dormant, as in catalepsy, or when under the power of hyp- 
 nosis. The same thing applies to conductors between two 
 mind forces. There is no circuit and no impression unless 
 brain and nerve are in condition to receive and produce im- 
 pressions. There are conditions when impressions can be 
 received during partial sleep, when there are dreams, and 
 which admit of as rational explanation, as do those when the 
 .mind is wholly awake. 
 
 In reference to the conductors between different minds, let 
 us consider a somnambulist briefly. Take a sleep-walker who 
 has had impressions made on him from birth to manhood, and 
 the action and reaction of mind force has created mind with 
 general and varied knowledge. The intellect is asleep, but the 
 animal mind is carrying on all of the bodily functions. Something 
 disturbs this action and partially arouses the intellectual mind 
 force and there the disturbance is suspended, but leaves the 
 newly aroused impulse active. The sleeper's partially aroused 
 mind prompts some action, goes ahead leading the way, and the 
 body unconscious of all else around it follows. There is 
 more or less of the force that exists in catalepsy, for no impres- 
 sion is made on the sensorium from outside objects other than 
 the one that roused the sleeper, and on which the mind force is 
 suspended. The body has no sense of feeling in a natural way. 
 The feet do not feel when they touch the floor so as to convey 
 any conscious impression to the sensorium. The sleeper will 
 walk out of a high door or window or off of the roof of a house 
 as if walking on a level. The body follows the impulse of the 
 partially aroused force until the force has spent itself, and re- 
 mains unconscious otherwise. No impression is made on the 
 sensorium that remains, and there is no memory of the act. If 
 he be aroused the mind immediately connects itself with the 
 matter around him, and receives impressions through the senses 
 from it ; but there is no knowledge from the sleep-walking act. 
 Was this an exhibition of latent psychic force slightly developed? 
 Or was it a phenomenal exhibition of animal mind affected by 
 an imperfect intellectual impulse ; just as we see the electric
 
 52 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 currents sometimes checked, reversed, and perform a similar 
 kind of act in their own domain of operation ? 
 
 Or take the hypnotic. I put him into the mesmeric sleep 
 and make him do several things and tell him that he is to for- 
 get them all when I awake him. I then have him use the coins 
 in his mouth as I have described, and I tell him he must re- 
 member that. Now I awaken him and he forgets all I told him 
 to forget, but remembers about the coins. I put him to sleep 
 again and fix my mind on a piece of sugar and tell him I am 
 going to give him some sugar ; it is sweet, and to eat it, and 
 then hand him a piece of sour apple. He sees only sugar, and 
 and eats it tasting only sugar. And so with whatever I fix his 
 attention on. Then while asleep, I tell him he must remember 
 about the coins when he wakes, and a week hence at four o'clock 
 (or any other fixed time ahead), he must go to sleep, use the 
 coins in the same way, wake up and forget all about it after- 
 ward. Then I waken him. He remembers. At the time fixed 
 he will become hypnotized, use the coins, wake up, and forget 
 all about it. Here my mind force makes impression on him 
 through the senses and he has no mind but mine. He hears 
 me, and whatever I say is real to him, though it has no real ex- 
 istence in fact. If I give him a button and say it is a peach, he 
 will see a peach. The activity and sensibility of any part of 
 him will be suspended if I say it is suspended. I tell him he 
 cannot feel in his cheek, and I may run a knife in it and he will 
 feel nothing. He will hear a piano in a whistle if I tell him it 
 is so, and he cannot hear at all if I say so. He thinks with me 
 and has no will but my will, but that will must be expressed to 
 him. Whatever I suggest is active, and no more, like the acting 
 thought in the sleep-walker. Meantime, the animal functions 
 go on undisturbed. The impressions made on him through the 
 ear, produce in him the thought I suggest, and he has no other 
 thought except those in harmony with that thought. There is 
 no change of temperature in fact ; but to him it is cold or hot, 
 as I suggest it to him. Are there conductors that transfer to 
 him my own mind force, and does the current continue in circuit 
 as long as the hypnotic condition remains? Is there a combi- 
 nation of the animal and intellectual mind energies of both that 
 in some way produces a modified force that operates to sus-
 
 < MIND. 53 
 
 pend his mind force, only so far as it can receive impressions 
 and impulse through my mind energy? 
 
 Let us look at a cataleptic a moment. The instances are 
 innumerable where^ while in the cataleptic sleep, he has told of 
 things that were going on at the time miles away within the 
 circle of his acquaintance seeing it plainly as if present and 
 looking at it with his eyes. Was there a conductor of some 
 kind, by which the mind force passed and repassed and impres- 
 sions were made from a distance, as the electric current started 
 here makes an impression miles away? 
 
 I am in a strange city. Suddenly I think of some one I have 
 not thought of or seen for years, and do not know that he is 
 living. I turn a corner, or within a few steps, meet that person. 
 Had mind force found a conductor and found its way between 
 us and made an impression ? 
 
 I am sitting in my room, and suddenly the house of a 
 relative an hundred miles away comes before me and some 
 one seems to say to me, " Come at once. Your brother is 
 dead." I am so impressed that I cannot throw it off, and I 
 see the family in their sorrow. Soon after, a telegram brings 
 me the same message. How was it ; had conditions of body, 
 mind and exterior electric and magnetic forces, or in some other 
 way, created such conditions that mind force there had come 
 to me and impressed me here? Similar incidents are of daily 
 occurrence, and in some form at some time have come into the 
 life of most persons. The instances of thought transference 
 have been too numerous to permit of successful contradiction. 
 
 The control of the mind over the body is almost unlimited. 
 The strong mind controls the weak one. There may be great 
 mental force in a feeble body, as in the case of the late Alex- 
 ander H. Stephens ; and a weak mind in a giant's body. 
 
 The mind is just what impressions made through the bodily 
 senses have created. These impressions depended entirely 
 on the character of the sensorium that received them, and 
 the environments of the individual when made. The crimi- 
 nal's mind could not be other than it is, with his physical 
 organism and environments during the formation of mind force 
 up to the time of offense. The impressions made on his sen- 
 .sorium and the impulses created by those impressions, have
 
 54 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 been the ruling force, have given him the mind force he has,, 
 and it can act only within the circuit that will furnish conduc- 
 tors for its impulses. 
 
 Let us look at the intermingling of mind forces between 
 different persons. We see instances all about us. Two per- 
 sons perfect strangers meet, and with no knowledge of each 
 other, without speaking, with no apparent cause, they are mu- 
 tually repulsive to each other, or mutually attractive ; or one 
 may repel and the other attract. If these persons continue to 
 meet, those who repel at first may attract afterwards ; or the 
 reverse. Some may grow more repulsive as time passes. Yet 
 there is no outward offensiveness or other apparent reason.' 
 Are there conductors, and is there an actual meeting of the 
 mind energies, evolving new or modified forces, as in the meet- 
 ing of the ends of the magnetic needles? With some persons, 
 when the mind forces meet, there seems to be a mingling of 
 the energies, without any special attraction, affinity or dis- 
 turbance, and so continues. This occurs in ordinary socia- 
 bility, and forms sets or circles in social life. In some cases 
 there is mild attraction, harmonious mingling, and no actual 
 affinity. Such are ordinary friendships ; a step beyond the 
 merely social. Sometimes there is strong attraction at one 
 time with apparent, but no real affinity, and then strong re- 
 pulsion and disturbance, but still a mingling of mind forces. 
 Such persons are alternately quarreling and making up great 
 friends at one time, and enemies at another, and so alternating. 
 Sometimes there is strong attraction, close commingling, some 
 affinity, but no union. It is often mistaken for love, and 
 marriages are founded on it. In reality, it is only admiration 
 an emotion easily destroyed. If such persons are kept con- 
 stantly together, as in marriage, they become sensitive, are 
 easily shocked and repelled at times and attracted at others. 
 There is mingling at all times and partial affinity on occasions 
 only. With some persons there is partial affinity of part, par- 
 tial union of part, and repulsion of other parts. In such case 
 they are persons who cannot stay together without discord, or 
 remain apart without misery, and they are alternately separat- 
 ing and uniting ; always with a constant longing when apart 
 to be together, and always feeling some shock or repugnance
 
 MIND. 55 
 
 when together. With some there is partial affinity, easy com- 
 mingling, and no repulsion ; and such persons are quiet and 
 peaceable when together and content when separated. There 
 is no strong attraction and no repulsion. We see instances in 
 the easy going-couples we sometimes meet, partners, or hus- 
 band and wife ; who never seriously differ, nor do they have 
 any demonstrations of affection ; no effusiveness when to- 
 gether and no worrying when separated. With yet others there 
 is gradual attraction in rare cases sudden and violent attrac- 
 tion commingling, affinity, and actual union of the mind en- 
 ergies. In most cases it is slow and graded, depending on 
 knowledge as it is developed through successive impressions, 
 ending in final union and cohesion of the two energies. This 
 is what may be called love, and the only true love a thing of 
 growth, where each is the other and both are each. It is natu- 
 ral marriage. But few formal marriages are founded on it. In 
 reality it is marriage itself, and the legal or clerical ceremony 
 of marriage in such cases is only a necessary deference to the 
 law, on the grounds of public policy, but it adds nothing to 
 the indissoluble union that nature has made. In such mar- 
 riages only can the true home be found ; such a home as 
 criminals never know. The influences from such a home they 
 never feel, nor can they be made to comprehend them. In 
 these illustrations we can see the impression one person makes 
 on the sensorium of another, with the thought impulse that 
 follows, and the harmonies or repulsions that attend them. < 
 Just how the subtile forces act, we cannot know, any more 
 than we can know why a beautiful and fragrant flower attracts 
 while another one may offend ; or why what attracts one will 
 offend another, and what offends one will attract another. It 
 is the thought impulse that follows the impression made on 
 each sensorium, which is peculiar to itself and like no other. 
 
 While we are soaring into the imaginary regions of the su- 
 pernatural, to search for " spirit," and regarding this mind 
 force as a spiritual soul, and approaching the convict to im- 
 press something on this soul, we are looking far above the plane 
 on which that mind is moving ; entirely outside of its manner 
 of creation and action, the means by which it receives and re- 
 sponds to impressions, and so overlook and go wide of the
 
 56 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 ways that alone can lead us to gain the most practical access 
 to it. If we will cease to live in an imaginary realm, and 
 come back to our own plane; if we will regard this mind as 
 what it is a substantial, material force, inherent in, and born 
 of matter, and having no tangible existence elsewhere so long 
 as the body in which it is generated and acts is vital ; instead 
 of trying to regard it as an immaterial force of supernatural 
 origin, and capable of being impressed by other than natural 
 forces, if we will take cognizance of how it starts, note how it 
 grows, what makes it and how it can be enlarged or its 
 power diminished, we shall be better able to impress it as we 
 would like to have it impressed, and thus produce responsive 
 impulses in the direction of higher thoughts and more moral 
 influences. The open way to the celestial plane can be 
 reached only through some conception of the sublime per- 
 fection and wisdom embodied in matter and the operation 
 of natural material forces, 
 
 Many things in connection with mental force are, as yet, in- 
 explicable. Instances are common of persons who are kindly, 
 good-natured, moral, and of general good disposition when 
 sober, but who when drunk are demons of cruelty and de- 
 structiveness. As if in the ganglions of combativeness and de- 
 structiveness there lurks a latent, undeveloped condition or 
 property, which is temporarily developed by the stimulus of 
 alcohol on the animal mind, while at the same time the coun- 
 teracting ganglia become stupefied and subdued and fail to 
 generate any moral force. In other words, the impressions 
 made on the sensorium through the senses create impulses in 
 form of thoughts for torture and destruction, and none for the 
 opposite of these. On the other hand, there are morose, ugly, 
 vicious, quarrelsome persons when sober, who become good- 
 natured, humorous, and affectionate when drunk. In each case 
 the impressions on the sensorium and the impulses generated 
 by them, are entirely different when sober from what they are 
 when drunk; and it would indicate an abnormal or diseased 
 condition of the tables on which the impressions are made. It 
 is much like a sensitized plate on which to impress a picture 
 with the camera, together with the arrangement of the light 
 and adjustment of the camera, corresponding to the tables of the
 
 MIND. 57 
 
 brain, the nerves, the physiological and pathological conditions 
 of the body. Every imperfection or want of proper adjust- 
 ment, will affect the impression, as in an electric manifestation 
 where electricity is spread over a metallic surface, if there be 
 rusted spots on the metal and the current be strong, at those 
 spots it will be obstructed, will accumulate, and to a greater 
 or less degree heat, or destroy the metal and consume the 
 rusted particles. So in the ganglions, there may be imperfect 
 development or formation, or material, which are not affected 
 by the ordinary physical energy; but when it is stimulated by 
 alcohol, the circulation increased and the vital force made 
 more vigorous, these usually latent places are acted on in such 
 manner as to produce the impulses manifested. These facts 
 are of grave importance when we come to inflict punishment 
 on convicts. We are making impressions through the senses 
 to create mind force, and what latent elements we may arouse 
 by the stimulus is of consequence. It may be a question 
 whether persons affected as I have stated, are morally respon- 
 sible when excited, further than for using alcohol knowing its 
 effects. It is not unlike manifestations among the insane, and 
 the phases it assumes are endless. A person usually amiable, 
 when they become offended may become morose and pout for 
 months. Some never overlook an offense. Others not usually 
 amiable, may grow momentarily savage on offense, but quickly 
 recover and become pleasant. One may see a bright side to 
 everything and laugh at calamity, another may see no sun- 
 shine in anything and brood in melancholy continually. Yet 
 each and all are the immediate results of impressions made on 
 the sensorium through the nerves by the action in matter out- 
 side of and in the body ; as is also, the results of the com- 
 pound and complicated action of accumulated remembered 
 thought from continuous impressions ; and the thoughts they 
 develop constitute what we call mind, or the visible manifes- 
 tations of mental force, in its turn acting wholly through mat- 
 ter. In a word, we can have no conception of what is not 
 material. 
 
 I said that mind is not confined to what we call intellect and 
 our own consciousness. Matter has mind and conscious intelli- 
 gence, and though it may extend to but one impression and one
 
 58 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 act, it is intelligent as to its proper affinity, position and office, 
 and cannot be made to take any other position or perform any 
 other office than the one belonging to it and which it intelli- 
 gently recognizes always. The particles of matter to make a 
 hair ; to provide the gland, the nerve, the blood vessel, the 
 oil sac, the capillary substance ; to shape the hair into a tube 
 and provide and distribute the coloring matter, make no mis- 
 takes. Each intelligently selects its own material, rejects all 
 else, performs the physiological, chemical, mechanical manipu- 
 lations required, and in such harmony with each other as to 
 intelligently accomplish the purpose, The sensorium takes no 
 cognizance of it except in the visible results. There is the 
 still more mysterious exhibition of energy and force which I 
 have called the physiological or animal mind, in the involun- 
 tary muscles; where there is no intellectual mind yet so inti- 
 mately connected with it that the former can be visibly and 
 vitally affected by the latter; but the animal mind can go on 
 intelligently and perfectly without the intellectual ; as in sleep, 
 coma, in the infant, the utter idiot, and cases of total insensi- 
 bility, in paralysis, etc. The processes of circulation, digestion, 
 nutrition, and waste go on. The hydraulic and rhythmic action 
 of the heart and the breathing are uninterrupted. Each part 
 performs its office intelligently. And it would do so if the in- 
 tellectual brain were removed, the residue being uninjured, 
 under the stimulus of electricity, as I have shown in the 
 chapter on mentality. What is the energy that compels it and 
 regulates it ? Like other energies it is a property in, of, with 
 and by matter, and non-existent without it. This animal mind 
 goes on the same, modified at times by intellectual mind force 
 when that is intelligently active, but independent of mind or 
 no mind, other than its own, as a whole. It is perpetual 
 motion until the matter is exhausted worn out that creates 
 the energy ; or until violence breaks the current, as in the case 
 of electricity. When intellectual mind is absent it consciously 
 and intelligently performs the functions belonging to it, as the 
 current on the telegraph continues to flow, -though the key of 
 the register may be turned off and repeat no message. And 'a 
 continuous inflow of force from action in matter external to 
 and in the body, returns through visible manifestations by the
 
 MIND. 59 
 
 body, in part as completely mechanical as the workings of a 
 steam engine under the mysterious force of the invisible steam 
 converted from water in the boiler, by the mysterious combus- 
 tion of matter in the furnace, kept in operation by the human 
 mechanism, which is driven by mind force, generated in the 
 sensorium, fed by physiological operation of nutrition derived 
 from food. Mind converted into fire and steam, and that 
 again by machinery into something to use, making more im- 
 pressions more mind. 
 
 The words energy and force convey an idea, but they do not 
 explain. Mind is force, energy, anything we may please to 
 call it that conveys an idea of power, subtle, invisible, myste- 
 rious, known only through visible results of its action on mat- 
 ter. Is this energy atomic? Are electricity, ether, magnetic 
 force, and all other agencies? Their forms and combinations 
 change and are infinite in modes of manifestation, and they 
 are found only in connection with what is atomic. Can we con- 
 ceive of anything not so, though we may not be able to weigh, 
 measure or analyze it? The temporary forms of their combi- 
 nations alone are destructible, and we may justly believe they 
 are themselves eternal. 
 
 There was a time when this energy now converted into con- 
 scious intelligent mind force did not exist in that form. It is 
 not illogical to believe that it is deathless, and that when the 
 physical environment in which it is developed here shall lose 
 its vitality, it may continue to exist on some other plane, in 
 some other form, and that communication between that plane 
 and this one be possible. Where or what that or those planes 
 is or are is beyond us, but that they exist and that we can, in 
 some degree, penetrate them, has received many apparant 
 demonstrations, and is being evidenced to some extent by the 
 most careful scientific investigation by the ablest philosophical 
 inquirers in the world. We rest content with referring to it as 
 psychic and telepathic force, for want of better knowledge. It 
 may be the operation of mind on planes provided for it by the 
 Supreme Architect, which planes are intercommunicable to 
 some extent, now to us unknown, but the extent of which is 
 dependent upon conditions of various character. I have no 
 reference to ordinary spirit manifestations, but to those that
 
 60 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 come within the domain of scientific investigations, as given 
 to us from time to time by the best minds of the age. If it be 
 a delusion it is a comforting one, and we shall never know it 
 as such. 
 
 Regarding mind as I do other subtle and invisible forces as 
 material I find a satisfactory solution of many things other- 
 wise mysterious, and in this view there is nothing antagonistic 
 to a rational theology, to religion, to belief in a future exist- 
 ence for this intelligent force in form for intelligent action, on 
 a higher or lower plane ; while it frees me from useless effort 
 in trying to comprehend spirit, which is an impossibility, 
 leading to confusion and unreason. I can account ration- 
 ally for many things relating to persons found in the crime 
 class that are otherwise incomprehensible. This mind is the 
 thing we approach and have to deal with when the convict 
 comes under our care in the prison. In him it is an unbal- 
 anced force, operating inharmoniously, and it is the material 
 force created and maintained by the impressions that have 
 been made through the senses and the impulses those impres- 
 sions have produced. The character of those made and to be 
 made, did and must depend entirely on the character of the 
 physical matter that receives them, and the kind of impulse 
 thought following, and the operations of that impulse (com- 
 bined with all others in action) in acts, depend upon the 
 change that matter undergoes in producing the impulse, and 
 in manifesting itself. The effort to be made with him is, to 
 restore or create a balance, and harmonious action. Create 
 such physical conditions that the impressions made will gener- 
 ate impulses and thoughts tending to moral, rational, practical 
 acts, harmonious with the best desires, objects and ends in life. 
 If I go groping in the dark, feeling for a ghost, trying to drag 
 it to the light, to find I can neither see or comprehend it be- 
 cause it is immaterial, though I can feel that I have got it, I 
 am at such disadvantage contending with a paradox as to ren- 
 der my labor useless. But if I know the mind is a material 
 force dependent on physiological conditions of the body with 
 its peculiar supply and waste, the impressions that have been 
 made on it by environment, with such knowledge of its origin 
 in each individual as is obtainable ; what changes must be
 
 MIND. 6 1 
 
 made by creating other conditions that will receive different 
 impressions and generate different impulses, I am not only 
 better able to judge if such change can be made, but what 
 methods can and should be used to effect it. When I come to 
 study the criminal and experiment with him with a view to 
 reformation, I am dealing with something material that I can 
 comprehend, and not with something immaterial of which I 
 can have no comprehension. 
 
 That peculiar element now being studied in connection with 
 mind phenomena, called hypnotism or hypnosis, to which I 
 have alluded, comes before us as something almost appaling, 
 when we recognize the power of the strong mind over the 
 weak one. The now indisputable fact that the hypnotic can 
 be made to remember or forget as he is directed to do, after 
 being awakened, and that he can be directed to do something 
 at some time in the future and then forget it, and he will do it 
 and forget it, a new world of mystery and danger opens before 
 us. How much of this element that can be so acted on by 
 other minds, has peculiar properties that act on itself, that 
 make people lose and forget themselves, to find themselves far 
 from home and in situations they are unfitted for and at war 
 with their whole previous life, with no memory of what they 
 have done? How many mysterious crimes are committed by 
 hypnotics under self-imposed sleep or that imposed by others, 
 of which the perpetrator knows nothing? How many having 
 the power use subjects for criminal purposes, the subjects 
 themselves being helpless and having no memory of it after- 
 ward? How completely morality and virtue is defenseless in 
 the one who can be operated on, if in the presence of one who 
 can influence them, with the opportunity and the will to do 
 so? The history of strange things, that are to us incredulous 
 and regarded as degrading superstitions, are less strange than 
 some of the developments of modern investigation. And few 
 present more incredible features than are coming to light 
 under the exercise of this hypnotic influence. Already it has 
 been suggested to make it a crime to practice hypnotism, or 
 give any public exhibitions of it. There can be little doubt 
 that hypnosis, catalepsy, somnambulism, epilepsy, hysteria, 
 insanity and other mysterious mental manifestations are out-
 
 62 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 growths of an allied nature from peculiar physical conditions, 
 creating or permitting of peculiar mental organization. There 
 is something in the brain and nerve texture that permits of 
 impressions in some persons by electric, magnetic, or some un- 
 known force, and of the evolution and application of the force 
 to make those impressions in some other persons, that cause 
 these manifestations. The origin and operation of the force 
 calls for serious consideration in the study of the prison ques- 
 tion.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 NATURAL FORCES. 
 
 TURNING to the proposition that all progress is in re- 
 action the maintenance of equilibrium, that nothing is 
 lost in action and reaction in matter it is proper to consider 
 briefly some of the operations of and results from natural 
 forces. Nature demands and will have compensation for all 
 she gives us. She always makes even and exact payment. 
 She gives away nothing. Whether we receive blessing or 
 curse we earn it first, or it has been earned for us. There is 
 no charity in her disposition. Whatever we desire to do, or 
 attempt to do, this should be constantly borne in mind, for we 
 cannot change her inexorable decrees in the least particular. 
 
 Whatever happens to us is a natural outgrowth from the 
 action of natural forces, and is a direct consequence of our 
 mentality and environment. The mind force, or energy, of 
 every person is the outgrowth of physical formation and sub- 
 sequent environment ; the surroundings and nurture day by 
 day make up the education and fix the mental impressions, 
 and the plane on which each person acts, and whatever hap- 
 pens to them on that plane is the result of the operation of 
 natural forces on that plane; that is to say, whatever happens 
 to the person is the result of his mental organism, .as originally 
 formed and progressively developed and educated, constituting 
 his mentality, and is the exact response of natural laws. 
 
 Take a very extreme case for illustration. I am on the 
 street going home from my business. No matter if that busi- 
 ness be begging, or banking, or stealing, or what not. One 
 person shoots at another, misses, and kills me. It is a natural 
 result and the immediate natural compensation of my own 
 acts, acts dictated by my own mentality and with my surround- 
 ings as they had been and were, on the plane where I was then 
 acting. So also, of the one who did the shooting and of the 
 
 63
 
 64 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 one he designed to kill. My mentality and environment from 
 birth to that time had brought into operation natural forces in 
 such order of sequence as to place me exactly in the position 
 to receive that bullet at that time. Had I started a little 
 sooner or later, walked a little faster or slower, lived in some 
 other direction, been in some other business, or in a different 
 state of health, I would not have been in that spot. The sub- 
 jects of right and wrong, of accident and design, do not enter 
 into the matter at all and are wholly foreign to it, so far as I 
 am concerned. If they have any connection with it they relate 
 to the shooter and his intended victim. But had their men- 
 tality and environment through life been different, they would 
 not have been there. The result of the operation of natural 
 forces are never accidental. We use the word "accidenr" as 
 we do others, for comparison. Had one single ganglion of my 
 brain at birth been differently organized or in different combi- 
 nation in my organism, my environment in some respects 
 would have been different. The impulses created would have 
 made my acts different and my place at the time of shooting 
 would have been elsewhere, as a result of natural forces oper- 
 ating under the different conditions following the different 
 mentality and environment. 
 
 There is no possible chance to argue on a matter of fact, 
 while we may on a matter of opinion. That the energies and 
 forces of nature so operate with the individual as to make 
 exact compensation in all cases is a fact ; that is, he receives 
 exactly what his own acts have led him to, regardless of 
 design, and as a result of the action of natural forces with 
 existing conditions. A man can act no further than he can 
 perceive. To enlarge the boundaries of his perceptions in one 
 or more directions, without maintaining mental balance, may 
 benefit or may injure him, and others through him, as he may 
 possess or lack the ability to act judiciously within the en- 
 larged boundaries. Take a feeble-minded person child or 
 adult with a mental organism that tends to crime say arson, 
 larceny or murder aud give it knowledge by teaching, en- 
 larging its boundary of perception. Unless you also give it 
 moral perception, and moral will to dominate those tendencies, 
 the increased knowledge will be used for vicious purposes.
 
 NATURAL FORCES. 65 
 
 Nature acts as in other cases in making compensation. So 
 with convicts in prison. Making them wiser and giving them 
 skill in labor while under restraint, makes them the more dan- 
 gerous to society when liberated, unless the moral balance is 
 also educated so it performs the office of holding the evil im- 
 pulses in restraint. 
 
 We may aptly refer again to the boiler and engine and 
 attached machinery. We have the steam and machinery, but 
 lack the proper regulating, governing and adjusting provisions 
 to make them work properly. To provide this, we increase 
 the capacity of the working machinery and add to the quantity 
 of steam, with no adequate adjustment of the regulating 
 machinery. The consequences that must follow are evident. 
 So with the convict. We add to his physical strength by 
 discipline, labor and regularity of habits ; to his intellectual 
 powers by teaching ; but, unless we can also elevate and per- 
 fect his moral perceptions so they can regulate both the ani- 
 mal and intellectual forces we have increased, he will be injured 
 instead of benefitted, and will be more able to injure others if 
 set at large. The views of prison wardens, directors, managers, 
 chaplains and legislative committees, are as variant on these sub- 
 jects as is their personality and intelligence, and with an occa- 
 sional exception, the matter has never been considered by them 
 from a scientific point of view. Whether from want of knowl- 
 edge, or because of belief in other theories or supposed theo- 
 ries, makes no difference. The fact remains that it has not 
 generally been philosophically considered. This fact is true, 
 also,. of a majority of the philanthropists and reformers who are 
 seeking by various means to benefit the unbalanced portion of 
 humanity. 
 
 One man stands on a high building and looks at the street 
 below. Another stands on the ground at the bottom and 
 looks at the same street. They cannot see it alike nor can 
 they act alike in relation to it. Let them change places, and 
 still they will not see it exactly alike, nor can they act alike in 
 relation to it in everything, unless their preceptions be exactly 
 alike, and that is not possible. They may act on a general 
 line in harmony and accomplish a purpose, but there will be 
 mental differences in views.
 
 66 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 Out of this universal difference comes the progressive ener- 
 gies that make what we call civilization ; but the equilibrium 
 of good and evil has been maintained, being changed only in 
 forms and operations, and place of manifestations. 
 
 If we can acquire, keep, and judiciously use knowledge, we 
 shall get the most there is in life for us, and that to the extent 
 we can become keepers and users. In these words, "the abil- 
 ity to acquire, keep, and judiciously use," to whatever applied, 
 lies the entirety of philosophy and science, which is no more 
 or less than truth demonstrated. While truths may be innu- 
 merable we can make practical use of only a portion of them 
 in securing the best for ourselves through life, as individuals 
 and in associations. That portion we must judiciously use or 
 they become evils ; truths operating as falsehoods ; good pro- 
 ducing evil ; realities not real, having only the appearance. 
 
 So with money and property. If we can acquire, keep and 
 judiciously use, we can keep out of the reach of want and en- 
 joy whatever of comforts they can confer. If we cannot, we 
 must be and remain dependent on the will of those who can do 
 so. Judicious use includes practical moral perception, with the 
 will to use it as a controlling force. This carries us back to the 
 foundation the mentality and environment, and the natural 
 forces set and kept in operation by them. Illustrations are be- 
 fore us constantly. Some time ago a millionaire in one of our 
 large cities forced " a corner " (secured control of) on a leading 
 staple in food supplies. To that time he had possessed the 
 faculties that enabled him to acquire, keep and judiciously use 
 knowledge and money and property. In forcing this "corner" 
 he laid aside his moral balance and used his knowledge and 
 money injudiciously. The "corner" was broken and left him 
 a bankrupt. Returning to a judicious use again, he is once 
 more a millionaire. 
 
 There is Jones. His hands are about the size of those of a 
 well-grown girl of twelve years and as soft a baby's. They 
 have worked only in kid gloves. He is a silk weaver and 
 knows nothing else. He has worked at it all his life and grew 
 up in a silk mill. He has a wife and five children. His wages 
 have barely supported them, but his abilities have not enabled 
 him to acquire and keep anything, and his perceptions have
 
 NATURAL FORCES. 6/ 
 
 not enabled him to adapt his burdens and responsibilities to 
 his means. He has both knowledge and skill in his trade but 
 has not the faculty to judiciously use either in adapting him- 
 self to his environment. The mill is burned, or there is a 
 strike, or the firm fails, or the works are shut down in a panic. 
 Jones is out of work and he can do nothing but weave silk. His 
 mental organization and environment have placed him right 
 there, and starvation stares him right in the face unless he 
 seeks relief from the poor rates. Take what case you will and 
 the same answer must be returned. The conditions are the re- 
 sults of natural forces and they are irresistible. As far as we 
 can learn their operations we can adapt our actions ; but we 
 cannot change them to meet our impulses. 
 
 In order to turn a day laborer, who cannot get beyond his 
 plane and environment as such, into a capitalist and employer, 
 he must be born again, thus : if his perceptions and ability to 
 act can be changed, by education in any form, so that he can 
 " acquire, keep, and judiciously use," he can begin to progress 
 toward the position he would have occupied, had his original 
 mental organization and environment given him those faculties. 
 The questions of right and wrong as between rich and poor 
 have nothing to do with it. The only questions are such as re- 
 late to existing conditions and the most practical ways of deal- 
 ing with those conditions. The conditions are hard facts and 
 sentimentalities are out of place in the processes of reasoning 
 by which a practical way is sought. 
 
 A Jay Gould may acquire, keep and use a hundred millions 
 of dollars. A John Johnson may not be able to secure enough 
 to eat, and he has a wife and several children. How can the 
 conditions be changed so as to give the Goulds less and the 
 Johnsons more? One class of speculators say, " by legal en- 
 actments." Another says, "by moral and religious instruc- 
 tions and prayer, for Divine aid." Still another says, " by so- 
 cialistic organiz4tion, and anti-poverty associations." Last, 
 comes the " Nationalist," and says, " Let government carry on 
 all business, mobilize the people as employes, control and 
 furnish and manage everything." Well, all may be made fac- 
 tors in a movement, but neither will accomplish the improve- 
 ment desired. Johnson must be given such instructions as will
 
 68 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 give him the faculties to " acquire and keep, and judiciously 
 use." 
 
 Now, the question is placed between us and the natural 
 forces. Johnson is as he is ; his mentality and environment 
 must be taken as they are. Has he the mental organism that 
 will enable him to acquire the education, enlarge his percep- 
 tions, so he can acquire, or acquire and keep, or acquire, keep 
 and use ? He may be taught to acquire, but not to keep ; or to 
 acquire and keep, but not to use ; or to acquire and use, but not 
 judiciously. If he has not the faculty to acquire all, he cannot 
 be advanced. Legislation could not do it ; for if you could 
 say by law that Gould shall have only ten thousand dollars 
 or any other sum and if he gets any more he shall divide 
 with Johnson, no matter by what process, it could not be en- 
 forced. And if it could be, Johnson could not keep and judi- 
 ciously use it and would waste it. If his tendencies are im- 
 moral he would use it viciously. So it all comes back to the 
 proposition, that all who can acquire, keep and judiciously use 
 opportunities or means in a practical way, will dominate and 
 govern those who cannot do so, and they will frame and con- 
 duct government for themselves, to which the others must 
 submit. 
 
 Under that government new questions will constanly arise 
 and must be dealt with as they come and grow, each giving rise 
 to others. As to all of them, natural forces will work out their 
 legitimate ends. If obstructed in one direction they will form 
 new combinations and operate in other directions, bringing ex- 
 act compensation in all cases. The amelioration of the condi- 
 tion of the defective and unfortunate classes and the curbing 
 of the unhealthy ambition of others, is action worthy of all 
 those of good intellect and moral tendencies, and is a necessity 
 to a true civilization. But when we ask, " How shall it be 
 done?" we must lay aside all sentimentality, take conditions 
 just as they exist, recognize the natural forces, seek for prac- 
 tical methods adapted to the mental calibre and condition of 
 those to be affected, and right here is the point of departure 
 between practical truth and sentimentality. 
 
 Charitable and prison associations, and all other reformers, 
 must practically recognize the facts here stated before they
 
 NATURAL FORCES. 69 
 
 can make permanently beneficial progress in effecting reforms. 
 The conditions demand a system of education and training 
 through some generations of teaching, tending to knowledge 
 that will aid in the pro-creation of better mentality, in place of 
 the offspring from indiscriminate indulgence within or without 
 the marriage relations, which law and custom now permits, 
 and largely sanctions, too many of which are deformed, dis- 
 eased, or deficient in mind and body. And this is a first requi- 
 site to permanent reform. 
 
 The infinite laws governing matter animate and inanimate 
 come into existence with it. Mankind as a part of animate 
 matter forms no exception. Deity acts only through those 
 laws, and we know them as natural forces so far as we have 
 knowledge. Any special interposition by him to obstruct 
 them would destroy equilibrium and chaos would come. Igno- 
 rance in relation to those laws by individuals hinders each in 
 securing the best for themselves, separately and in the aggre- 
 gate. Even where they are known there is more or less disre- 
 gard of them, or efforts to thwart their operation, and then, to 
 cure evils that follow the efforts by further obstruction. 
 
 In every relation in life we seek to destroy that which is 
 dangerous and vicious, except with ourselves as animals. In 
 this instance we seem to do our best to produce and perpetu- 
 ate that which is most vicious and dangerous, by reckless grat- 
 ifications of mere animal impulses in many directions. When 
 the natural forces bring the exact compensation, we strive to 
 reject it and secure some other, by expedients which those 
 forces will not allow of adaptation to such ends. This method 
 of evasion, and trying to substitute some artificial in place of 
 natural force, is the line on which too many reformers waste 
 their labor, while they produce antagonisms that create class 
 prejudice, and want of confidence in all reformers, on the 
 part of those who are sought to be benefitted. 
 
 It has been objected that this view of natural force is fatal- 
 ity. Not at all, as fatality is understood. The theologian will 
 learn from the inspired source of his philosophy that " the 
 leopard cannot change his spots," and that "as a man thinketh 
 so is he." Quotations can be multiplied. Had the leopard 
 been born a tiger he would have no spots, and he must act on
 
 7O THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 the plane he is fitted for. So the thoughts the man thinketh 
 and that make him what he is, are like the leopard's spots and 
 he cannot change them unless his mentality can be changed. 
 That may be done in some cases and in others it cannot, by 
 change of environment and the development of mental force 
 now latent and inactive, or creating it if non-existent. So can 
 the leopard's spots be changed by domestication and chemical 
 washes, and in either case new forces spring into activity under 
 the new environment, and whatever happens on the new plane 
 is the legitimate result of natural forces, produced still by the 
 mentality and surroundings of the individual. Fatality is a 
 fixed condition, in which there can be no change and from 
 which there can be no escape. The mentality of the child 
 born in the slums, with the surroundings of the slums, will fix 
 its plane, and all that happens on it will be the direct result of 
 its mentality and environment, and if left there its fate is fixed. 
 It can never rise above the level of that plane. But it is not 
 fatality, for his surroundings and mentality may be changed, 
 and on the new plane so made for it, its fate will be different. 
 Fatality knows no change. Hence the view presented is not 
 fatality. The same facts apply to the convict in prison, but 
 with less ability to effect change. His mental organs are less 
 impressible than the child's. His experience involves a larger 
 memory of evil surroundings; evil impressions are more hard- 
 ened and crystallized; it is more difficult to secure favorable 
 surroundings and more difficult to adapt him to them than in 
 the case of the child. Yet in many cases it is possible, and 
 a higher plane may be reached.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MARRIAGE. 
 
 THE three important events in every life are birth, marriage 
 and death. On birth depends the physical and mental 
 organism, and that again depends on marriage. The physical 
 and mental status of succeeding generations depends on mar- 
 riage in the preceding generations. Over his birth man has no 
 control. Over his death he has partial control, for by wise use 
 of the knowledge within his reach he can prolong his lease of life. 
 Over his marriage he has entire control. Marriage is the most 
 important event connected with human life. Its importance 
 cannot be overrated. Yet, it receives less serious and practical 
 consideration than any other thing. Marriage is generally re- 
 garded as something within the domain of romance, mixed up 
 more or less with love and passion ; sometimes including the 
 mercenary among the incidents, and sometimes the compul- 
 sory, without love. The Church regards it as a sacrament a 
 holy covenant ; and the state declares it a civil contract, into 
 which females from sixteen to eighteen years of age may enter, 
 while they are not qualified to enter into any other contract 
 under twenty-one years. 
 
 In fact, marriage is the very highest and most serious order 
 of business ; and there is no action in his life in which man 
 should use every element of judgment with such scrupulous 
 care as in contracting marriage. Usually, marriage is supposed 
 to be founded on love. In truth, love is the outgrowth of 
 marriage. Love is usually regarded as a passion, but it is not. 
 Passion is impulsive, short-lived, and soon consumes itself. 
 Love is of slow growth, and will germinate and flourish only 
 in the soil of profound respect ; respect born of knowledge 
 that its object is worthy of it, and it appeals to the highest 
 intelligence and purest motives. It cannot be founded on tem- 
 porary impressions, however favorable. Admiration is mistaken
 
 72 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 for profound respect and for love. The impulses following, 
 may stimulate the imagination to clothe the object with the 
 most lovable qualities, feed passion with dreams and reveries 
 full of romance, but it is not love. Marriage under such a 
 supposition leaves the parties to awaken sooner or later to a 
 feeling of restraint, and they long to, if they do not break 
 through it. All the caution, inquiry, investigation and thorough 
 continued effort one is capable of making, should be brought 
 into operation to ascertain if the conditions exist to create 
 mutual and profound respect. Unless they do, there can never 
 be any real love. If they do, love will grow there and be strong 
 and vigorous ; growing stronger as time passes ; enduring ; 
 never wearying; like the ivy and the oak, inseparable even in 
 death. In this, as in other cases, what we call accident, but 
 really the outgrowths of conditions sometimes forms unions 
 on real love without this investigation, but it is seldom. 
 Hence so much domestic discord. 
 
 The man and woman who so marry will not rear criminals, 
 or scrofulitics, or idiots. They will not be parties to the pro- 
 creation of deformities, disease and criminal mentalities. As I 
 have shown in the chapter on " Mind," marriage is the abso- 
 lute union of two minds. Not the temporary attraction and 
 mingling of two mind energies, but the actual union of those 
 energies, so blended and united that each lives in the other 
 and for the other, and each seeks to keep itself worthy to be 
 respected and loved by a common impulse. 
 
 This, and this alone, is true marriage. Neither church or 
 state can add to or take from it. Public policy requires cer- 
 tain formalities called marriage and the law authorizes certain 
 persons to perform them, but that is only the evidence of the 
 civil contract. With the mind union there is the real marriage. 
 Without the mind union it is only a contract. In any case the 
 legal contract operates only to secure certain private and pub- 
 lic legal rights. 
 
 The legitimate objects of marriage are to establish and main- 
 tain an orderly and moral relation between the sexes, and 
 make provisions for the proper nurture and protection of the 
 offspring that may follow that relation. To prevent promis- 
 cuous commerce between the sexes and the debasing conse-
 
 MARRIAGE. 73 
 
 quences attendant. To create home circles, close domestic 
 relations, and the foundation for social conditions that are ele- 
 vating in influence, and admit of limited action for the preser- 
 vation of morality and liberty. 
 
 The state has taken charge of the subject of marriage and 
 undertakes to regulate it by statute ; declares it a civil contract 
 between a man and a woman ; how it may be made and how 
 annulled ; what the personal and property relations as between 
 the parties, and the personal and legal obligations as to each 
 other, their offspring, society and the state shall be, during life, 
 at separation, and in case of death. It allows only one exist- 
 ing contract and authorizes judicial officers and ministers of the 
 church to perform the ceremony. It requires a state's license 
 to be taken out, fixes the conditions for license, levies a tax for 
 its issue, requires a record to be kept of the license and the cer- 
 tificate of the officer as to the ceremony under it. In certain 
 cases of minority it requires sworn statements as to age, and 
 consent of parent or guardian. It prohibits marriage between 
 certain persons, declares marriage void in certain cases, and ex- 
 ercises complete control and jurisdiction over the persons and 
 subject-matter at the will of the legislature, as it deems best 
 for the public policy, regardless of any of the real or supposed 
 rights or liberties of the person as an individual. But it 
 reaches a most " lame and impotent conclusion " in its provis- 
 ions and there stops, leaving the doors wide open to the en- 
 trance of irreparable evils, and by its provisions as made, and 
 its omissions to make other provisions, it invites the entrance 
 of those evils, and sanctions and protects their authors when 
 they come. That is to say, it creates conditions out of which 
 natural forces irresistibly produce those evils in their legitimate 
 operations. 
 
 Here begins the dividing line between wisdom and unwis- 
 dom in the law. Here lies the utter inconsistency in the 
 motive of the legislature regulating marriage with a view to 
 protecting individuals and the public ; a pretence of affording 
 protection and at the same time not infringe the " liberty of 
 the citizen." In regulating marriage the law says that none 
 shall marry within the third degree of consanguinity, and in 
 some states the fourth, because marriage between near blood
 
 74 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 relations is likely to produce offspring deformed or diseased, 
 physically and mentally. Insane and idiots shall not marry, 
 because they cannot make a contract and because of hereditary 
 tendency to produce idiots and insanity. It makes it a crime 
 to marry in any of these cases. In this, it aims to prevent de- 
 generate offspring and protect individuals and society against 
 the evils that would- attend such offspring. 
 
 But, if the vilest mortal that can live one not in these 
 classes sees proper to marry, the law issues the license for the 
 asking, takes the fee, makes the record, and leaves the off- 
 spring and society to shift for themselves in the best way they 
 can. The confirmed inebriate, the weak-minded and semi- 
 idiotic, the confirmed criminal, the offspring of the half-witted 
 and insane, if lucid at the time, the incurably diseased, the 
 scrofulitic, the syphilitic, the hereditary pauper, the depraved 
 A and reckless even paupers while in the poorhouse and crim- 
 inals while in jail are in every way encouraged, given license, 
 and are protected by the law. No thought is taken for the un- 
 fortunate offspring, or for the body politic or social, and the 
 irreparable evils that must fall upon all. The church adds its 
 sanction and its ministers aid in making these civil contracts, by 
 performing the ceremony with prayers and benedictions. Not 
 in all cases, but in too many. If it is wise to prohibit polygamy, 
 marriage between near relations, between the insane and 
 idiotic, because of heredity and transmission of evils, it is 
 equally wise to prohibit it in all cases where like evils may fol- 
 low. If the law has the power to prohibit and punish viola- 
 tion in the one case, it has equal right in all others. 
 
 There is an endless procession of children from all these 
 sources coming into the mass of the population to live lives of 
 crime, immorality, want, suffering, misfortune, and degenera- 
 tion, transmitting the taint in constantly widening streams, 
 generation after generation, with the ultimate certainty of the 
 deterioration of the race, and final irreparable degeneracy. 
 With the utmost care for prevention, there will be enough dis- 
 eased and deformed from accident and violations of law to tax 
 the energies of the people in preserving morals, and intellect- 
 ual supremacy and progress. But with this constant tide, bear- 
 ing the scum of reprobacy and vice, ebbing and flowing through
 
 MARRIAGE. 75 
 
 the social sea and depositing its baneful sediment and froth 
 everywhere, on every shore, there can be but one final end. It 
 is simply appalling to recognize it, much more to reflect upon 
 it. 
 
 The reason given for the absence of legislative prohibition 
 is, that it would be an infringement " upon the liberty of the 
 citizen;" the rights of the individual; and that the prohibitory 
 legislation could not be enforced. Let us see how far this posi- 
 tion is tenable. 
 
 A man wants to run a steamer to carry passengers and freight, 
 The law disregards his individual rights. It says, '' You can't 
 do it. But if you will have your boat examined by govern- 
 ment officials and she is admitted to registry, and you are 
 found qualified to navigate her, license will be given to you. 
 The lives and property of others must be protected." So if 
 one wants to act as pilot, to bring vessels out and into the har- 
 bor, or run a tug for towing them ; both must submit to exam- 
 ination and be found fit for the position. The safety and wel- 
 fare of the public is alone considered. A man wants to retail 
 liquors. The law says, " You cannot do it only on specific con- 
 ditions. Petition the county court or board, and get a certain 
 number of responsible freeholders and householders to join 
 you. Set forth the exact lot and room where you are to sell. 
 Give notice publicly in a paper and by posting when and where 
 the petition will be heard, so others can appear and oppose it 
 if they desire. Go before the court, prove your notice, prove 
 the qualifications of your co-petitioners, prove by reliable 
 evidence that you are a man of good moral character, fit to be 
 trusted with a license and that you do not get drunk yourself. 
 Contract with the state that you will not sell on election days 
 or on any public holidays, nor to minors, nor persons intoxi- 
 cated, nor in the habit of becoming so ; nor sell on Sundays, 
 or before five A. M., nor after 10 P. M.; that you will keep an 
 orderly house, and pay to any person all damages they may 
 sustain because of any violation of the contract on your part. 
 Execute bond with security binding you to this contract. 
 Then pay into the treasury the sum required, and license will 
 be given to you to sell in that room, at that place, to be drank 
 there and nowhere else. On these conditions only can you.
 
 76 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 have it.'' Why all this ? Simply for protection of individuals 
 and the public against possible injury. A man wants to prac- 
 tice law, or medicine, or pharmacy, or act as notary, and he is 
 barred unless he submits to examination and shows a fitness 
 for the place and its duties. When that is done license issues 
 and not before. The instances can be multiplied indefinitely, 
 and in many cases like the notary it involves only dollars 
 and cents. And this to prevent injuries to the individuals and 
 the public that are possible and not at all certain. In most 
 cases they are very remote. In no one case is there any 
 thought or fear of "infringing the rights of the citizen." 
 
 Now, if to prevent possible and not certain evils, the law can 
 interfere and does interfere, why may it not and should it 
 not interfere to prevent certain and irreparable evils and in- 
 jury; not only to individuals, but to the entirety of the bodies 
 corporal, social and political ; not only for the present, but for 
 generations without limit ? Why should it not say to one who 
 proposes to assume the marriage relation and become the pos- 
 sible and probable parent of offspring and the head of a family : 
 "You must be fit for the place and able to assume and dis- 
 charge the obligations and duties it will entail. You must 
 show that no injury will come to individuals or the public. 
 You must swear in your application that you do not come 
 within the prohibited classes ; and show that you are fit to be 
 trusted with the grave responsibility?" 
 
 Is it any more an infringement on personal right than it is 
 in case of selling liquor? Are the evils resulting from marriage 
 by one wholly unfit for the relations greater and more far- 
 reaching, or are they less than those possible in the incipient 
 stages of whiskey and beer? Is it of more consequence to es- 
 tablish a board of health to prevent the sale of diseased meat, 
 or isolate a small-pox patient, or quarantine one with scarlet 
 fever or yellow fever or cholera, than it is to prevent the pro- 
 duction of scrofulitic, syphilitic, criminal, idiotic, and incurably 
 deformed and diseased children, and pauper children by the 
 million, generation after generation? Is it of more importance 
 to examine a glandered horse or lumpy-jawed ox and order 
 them killed, lest some other horses or oxen become affected, 
 and have an official commission for the business, than it is that
 
 MARRIAGE. 77 
 
 a vile, diseased and debauched criminal, or a demented person 
 should submit to examination when they would assume a rela-~>. 
 tion that may send down their vicious taint for generations, / 
 and that there should be a competent official commission to 
 do the business ? Is the law wise or justified that compels the 
 former and ignores the latter, on any claim or pretense what- 
 ever ? Are the duties and relations to the public of a notary 
 or pilot of more importance than those of the parent of chil- 
 dren and the head of a family ? The objection is clearly not 
 tenable for a moment. Society has a right to protect itself 
 against any and all evils and to punish or isolate offenders 
 against its decrees, and it has the power by legal enactment. 
 No individual liberty or right is paramount to the general 
 good. The law may fix as many or more conditions to mar- 
 riage in its regulations as it has made, and as may be necessary 
 to guard against any evils growing out of the relation in any 
 case, just as it has fixed those already on the statute. It may 
 prohibit marriage between any kinds of persons it may deem 
 proper. It may provide for examination of applicants for license 
 by a proper board of examiners, and it may affix penalties for 
 violation of its provisions. It may provide for the removal 
 and isolation of such as violate them. It may even proceed to 
 the emasculation of such as are especially vicious and danger- 
 ous, or who continue to violate the law and produce offspring 
 tainted with vicious disease, or otherwise deformed or de- 
 mented, being among the prohibited class. It may make pro- 
 visions dispensing with personal examination in such cases and 
 on such conditions as may be named ; or requiring it in specific 
 cases only, and provide penalties for violation of provisions as 
 in other cases of offense, and leave the parties to risk detec- 
 tion and punishment, by marrying without examination in 
 cases where it may be required. 
 
 Another objection is, that men and women will not be re- 
 strained and that such prohibition would produce indiscriminate 
 sexual commerce, with increased instead of diminished evils. 
 It does not follow at all. The law-making power is ample to 
 afford protection on every side. It can regulate the social evil 
 as well as it can any other evil. It cannot make people any 
 more perfect than the Almighty has done, but it can limit and
 
 78 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 restrain to a certain extent in the preservation of order and 
 morals, and as to the social evils with others, it can provide 
 for, license and regulate women and houses as well as it can for 
 liquor and houses. It can establish a board of inspection and 
 health and require cleanliness and submission to authority as 
 well as it can for diseased provisions, contagious diseases, and 
 dangerous illuminants, oils, and explosives, the use of firearms, 
 and against the improper use and spread of fire. It can require 
 them to be kept orderly and prohibit indulgence elsewhere, as 
 well as it can with saloons and the sale of drugs, narcotics and 
 poisons and other dangerous compounds, and can limit the 
 hours during which they may be kept open, as it does in other 
 cases where that is deemed important. For people who will 
 have liquor, and poisonous drugs, and other dangerous com- 
 pounds, it already provides, and it can make like provisions in 
 any other respect where evils affect or may affect the public. 
 It can as rightly, and much more properly and wisely do it, 
 than it can provide for a public market with its stalls, rules, in- 
 pection and police supervision and market master, compel 
 dealers to occupy it, pay for license, and prohibit the transac- 
 tion of market business anywhere else, under penalties and 
 punishment. It can imprison and perpetually isolate all who 
 continue to violate its prohibitions and put it beyond their 
 power to repeat offences. It can limit as to numbers and as 
 to times and occasions for frequenting, as well as it can for 
 saloon and market days and hours. It already declares adultery 
 and fornication, and seduction, and keeping a house of ill- 
 fame, and frequenting one, and associating with lewd persons, 
 crimes. It can provide for and regulate places where and con- 
 ditions under which a board of health and police surveillance 
 can keep these evils in constant check and reduce them to the 
 minimum that it is possible under human regulations, and pre- 
 vent indiscriminate commerce. The lack of this board of 
 health and police surveillance, as part of a license system, is the 
 reason former attempts to license the social evil have failed. It 
 has never been tried anywhere with such boards as a fixed part 
 of a license system. 
 
 It seems to me that there is a moral obliquity that affects 
 the entire mass of political, social and religious leaders and
 
 MARRIAGE. 79 
 
 teachers on the subject here being considered. When we an- 
 alyze the views and action throughout, the glaring inconsist- 
 ency and unreasonableness that seems to fill them has no par- 
 allel in any other matter seriously affecting individual and the 
 public welfare. Among the first is a false modesty, that is 
 shocked by any allusions to the most evident and debasing 
 facts, that stare everybody in the face on all sides ; that rub 
 against everybody at every turn ; that legislators, reformers 
 and clergymen are contending with incessantly. While the 
 powers of human invention are making exhaustive efforts to 
 provide for the safety and betterment of humanity in all direc- 
 tions, all eyes seem closed or blinded to the avenues that admit 
 the most serious dangers to it. They can see that the would- 
 be pharmacist, physician and accoucheur finds his way barred 
 until he can show that he is qualified to deal with dangerous 
 compounds, and with human health and life. They can see 
 that the man who would become a soldier and learn the art of 
 war, learn how to kill and maim people and attack and destroy 
 property in war, whether he be soldier or footpad, finds en- 
 trance to the ranks barred until a government official strips 
 him, examines him as to bodily perfection and health, and 
 next as to mental ability and moral perception to learn the 
 manual of arms, the routine of discipline and service, obedience 
 to regulations and orders, and subordination to superiors. If 
 he is found competent he can gain admission for only five 
 years, and during that time the government must contract to 
 keep him. If the same kind of man, or any man, wants to 
 enter the matrimonial ranks, the doors are wide open. To pro- 
 tect itself against a bad soldier, or one it may have to keep in 
 prison or hospital, for only five years at most, government 
 requires and exercises every precaution. But the recruit in 
 the matrimonial ranks may serve for life, and his influence ex- 
 tend to future generations, and he may fill a hospital or prison 
 with his offspring. Surely, to know that one is qualified to 
 beget and care for human beings fit to live, is as important as 
 to know how to kill them. But it is immodest to present this 
 last view. 
 
 The church devotes its time and energies to prove that 
 every human body possesses an immortal spiritual body, that
 
 80 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 is liable to future torture unless it be made perfect in morals 
 and truth, and that must be done while it remains within its 
 mortal shell. It pleads and raves for prohibition of liquors and 
 tobacco, for forced observance of Sunday, for forced attend- 
 ance on schools, for recognition of God, Christ, and the Pro- 
 testant religion in the civil constitutions, and for sundry other 
 restraints and commands with penalties, in order to save these 
 imperiled souls. Reformers go about the land devising ways 
 and means to educate, civilize, provide for and elevate, the 
 ignorant, the degraded, the poverty stricken that pervade 
 every plane of human action, and wander in and out among 
 the people everywhere. And yet these, with general society 
 added, hold up their hands before their faces in horror, if some 
 honest soul who has truth for a guide, calls to them to look, 
 and points them to the source of the evils they are battling 
 with and tells them they are responsible for it all, for the law 
 is only their united will in statutory phraseology. That it is 
 the result of their voluntary blindness and false conception of 
 civil, moral and religious duties. That they are seeking to 
 deal with evil conditions alone, instead of the causes of them, 
 and while trying to mitigate the evils in the results, are sup- 
 porting, increasing and enlarging the causes. That on every 
 other plane of action they recognize and deal with the causes ; 
 but with men and women they ignore the causes and battle 
 with results alone. That they regard domestic brutes as of 
 more importance than they do human beings. 
 
 This same fallacy as to " individual liberty " existed in rela- 
 tion to the cattle only a little while ago, and there are a few 
 fossils who advocate it yet. Swine, sheep, horses and other 
 stock were permitted to run at large and intermingle at will. 
 The country was full of " scrubs." A proposition to shut them 
 up was met with a howl of indignation and derision. But they 
 have been shut up. Even in the few places where yet permit- 
 ted to run at large, the males are prohibited, and it is made 
 criminal for the owner to permit it. The breeding of live stock 
 is encouraged ; state, society and church, vie with each other in 
 that encouragement, and attend exhibitions of improved brutes 
 and are unsparing in approval, plaudits and commendation of 
 the splendid results that have attended the process of dealing
 
 MARRIAGE. 8l. 
 
 with causes instead of conditions. The " scrubs " have disap- 
 peared ; and in their places have come strong, sightly, intelli- 
 gent, useful and profitable animals, for every kind of use and 
 station. Women and children gaze with admiration and ap- 
 plause upon the splendid males and females among the many 
 distinct breeds of horses, jacks, cattle, swine, sheep, fowls, dogs, 
 cats, rabbits, goats, and other animals. There is no false mod- 
 esty about it. But let it be even suggested that the very same 
 laws apply to human animals, and the very same practices in 
 relation to them will produce like results, and the disgust man- 
 ifested tells the would-be benefactor that he is classed among 
 the vulgar. 
 
 What kind of a divine economy would that be considered, 
 which recognizes a moral distinction between a real brute with 
 four legs and one with two? That would encourage the breed- 
 ing of brutal, mangy children, and condemn the breeding of 
 mangy colts or cattle ? That would destroy a glandered horse 
 and approve the rearing of syphilitic and scrofulitic children ? 
 Who would recognize such a divinity, much less worship it and 
 make it the foundation for a religion, and churches, and con- 
 secrated teachers, and sacraments, and prayers, and hymns of 
 praise ? Can a human economy of that character be any more 
 tolerable than a divine one would be? Can a human legisla- 
 ture, or church, or society, justly or wisely create and maintain 
 or tolerate distinctions that a divine economy would not? 
 Such a conclusion would be not only unworthy of a sane human 
 intellect, but is a degredation of human intelligence to the level 
 of brute intelligence. 
 
 History tells us of one people among the Grecian provinces 
 that recognized what I am contending for and what a false use 
 of the benefits of civilization now persists in ignoring. Sparta 
 regarded the human race within her borders as of more value 
 than her animals, and she legislated for it and sought to im- 
 prove it as we do our animals, and with the most pronounced 
 success. She had no stream of demented, deformed, diseased 
 and criminal human offspring of like parentage, pouring into her 
 social channels. No orre unfit, was permitted to become a par- 
 ent ; and a more chivalrous, stalwart and beautiful race has never 
 inhabited the earth. Without Sparta there would have been
 
 -82 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 no Athens. Yet they were no more so than the race would be 
 now, if the law, society, and the church would discard its falla- 
 cious reasoning, abandon its false and mistaken policies, leave 
 behind its romance and sentimentalisms, lay down its supersti- 
 tions, recognize the economy of a real divinity, adapt them- 
 selves to the operation of the natural, irresistible forces hurled 
 into existence with matter by that divinity and apparent to 
 all who will look for them, and deal with the causes of degen- 
 erate humanity instead of with the results of that degeneracy 
 only. 
 
 What wisdom is there in the policy, or what truth is there in 
 the religion, or what real charity is there in the benevolence, or 
 what stability is there in the reform, that builds and maintains 
 institutions for the insane, the feeble-minded, the foundlings, 
 the paupers, the incurably diseased, the incorrigible youths, the 
 felons, and the petty offenders ; the taxation of sound, honest, 
 moral and industrious people, and the forced conversion of the 
 products of their labor to the maintenance of these places by 
 the hundreds, all over the land ; and at the same time, the per- 
 mission of usages and social conditions that keep them con- 
 stantly filled with inmates, yearly increasing in numbers and 
 in physical and mental deterioration? What blindness is it 
 that makes a distinction between a brutal, vicious, conscience- 
 less, diseased male, going at large up and down the land with- 
 out restraint, indulging his brutal impulses, leaving his dis- 
 eased and viciously tainted offspring for the public to care 
 for, whether he goes on four legs or two, and makes himself 
 heard by a brutal roar or by articulated speech ? And that 
 believes a Divine Providence makes a distinction, and gives 
 one an immortal soul to be saved or lost and to the other 
 none, and for that reason the one with two legs must be 
 tolerated and left at large? He may just evade the hand of 
 the criminal law, and yet he may taint every moral element, 
 trample on every moral law, disregard social decency and 
 order, debauch virtue, make a bauble of chastity, defy and 
 sneer at public opinion, furnish inmates for prisons, homes for 
 abandoned women and children, lying-in hospitals, paupers for 
 alms-houses and work-houses, and leave poison to affect gen- 
 erations ; and yet, so long as he commits no overt act so as to
 
 MARRIAGE. 83 
 
 be taken red-handed, hands must not be laid on him, and if he 
 comes to the law and asks for license to be married, the law 
 gives it for the asking, and the judge with the dignity of his 
 office, or the minister with prayers and benedictions, will per- 
 form the ceremony. 
 
 The same reasoning is applicable to the worthless, unbal- 
 anced creature that comes onto the plane of the hereditary- 
 pauper, too ignorant or worthless to secure food to live on, but 
 with the ability to force upon the community a worthless and 
 vicious posterity without limit as to number, and largely under 
 the sanction of legal marriage. So of the high intelligence but 
 criminal mentality that preys upon society and renders life 
 and property insecure. So of the incurably diseased, the weak- 
 minded, and those of insane tendencies. What rational dis- 
 tinction can be made between these and the leper in providing 
 for the public safety? In the latter there is no wrong only 
 misfortune. Yet we claim the right to lay hands on him, put 
 him away from his fellows, and perpetually exclude him lest 
 he shall communicate his incurable affection to another. Why 
 have we not equal right to lay hands on the others, isolate 
 them, and prevent the spread of the contagion they will, other- 
 wise, distribute far and wide ? The plea of a " human soul " 
 is lost here, for both have souls. On that line what becomes of 
 the argument of the souls when the question comes before the 
 church or the reformer, of why should these vicious classes be 
 free to propagate their kind and bring into being millions of 
 souls on the planes where all must be lost? Under what rule of 
 logic or philosophy can you say to the law, " Hands off, the lib- 
 erty of the person is sacred, the rights of the individual must 
 not be interfered with," when, by isolating this one vicious 
 body with a soul, you can prevent the production of many 
 more vicious bodies with souls, all of which are likely or cer- 
 tain to be lost ? The civil constitutions guarantee against only 
 " unreasonable searches and seizures," and such as are made 
 must be done in pursuance of law. Is such a seizure unrea- 
 sonable in one case and not in the other? If the law author- 
 izes one cannot it authorize the other? 
 
 And the Reformer; how shall he' succeed in permanent 
 reforms if he permits the constant production of subjects
 
 84 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 needing reform, when he is not now able to reform those 
 existing, nor able to solve " the prison question?" 
 
 And the Law ; how shall it continue to protect individuals 
 and society, if it continues to license for marriage all who ask 
 for license, and sanction as legitimate results of good govern- 
 ment the constant production of these vicious classes? I do 
 not mean malignant, but from which vice of various kinds 
 inevitably breeds continually. 
 
 And Society ; how shall it preserve moral purity or even 
 ascendency, if it continues to hide behind a mask of false 
 modesty and pride, and refuses to recognize conditions that 
 exist, and refuses to build up and enforce a public opinion that 
 by law will remove the causes that produce these conditions? 
 
 " Necessity knows no law," and " self-preservation is the first 
 law of nature," are propositions as old as historical time. We 
 recognize them in everything, except in this case of most vital 
 necessity, this most certain danger of unrestrained marriage 
 and indiscriminate propagation. If self-defence is justified by 
 law for the individual, it should be justified by law for society, 
 in proportion that the importance of society is greater than 
 that of the individual. If, to save life, limb and mortal injury, 
 one may repel his assailant not only to disabling him, but to 
 the taking of life, to save life, limb, and mortal injury, society 
 may repel its assailants not only to the point of emasculation, 
 but to the taking of life ; and the policy that denies it is a 
 cowardly policy, and the public opinion that does not enforce 
 it is a false and cowardly one, and can produce nothing but 
 injustice to the human race. 
 
 The final objection is, that such legislation as is suggested 
 cannot be enforced. 
 
 Why not, as well and completely as any other legislation in 
 support of public health and morals, and against public 
 wrongs? Hundreds of statutory provisions exist for this pur- 
 pose. Note a few. Any person, with intent to steal, who 
 shall take, carry, lead, or drive away the personal goods of 
 another, shall be deemed guilty of larceny, and a penalty is 
 affixed. Any person who shall make any sale, assignment or 
 transfer of property, with intenl to defraud purchasers, or to 
 hinder, delay or defraud creditors; and any person having
 
 MARRIAGE. 85 
 
 knowledge of it who shall willingly make use of it, shall be 
 deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and a penalty is affixed. 
 Any one who shall take, lead, carry, decoy, or entice away a 
 child, to detain or conceal it from its lawful custodian ; or who, 
 being seventeen years old or over, has carnal knowledge of an 
 insane woman ; or whoever, while intoxicated, prescribes or 
 administers medicine that endangers life ; or whoever pre- 
 scribes any secret remedy and refuses to make known what 
 it is, if required, and so endangers life; or whoever admin- 
 isters any substance to produce miscarriage by a woman, or 
 any woman who solicits any substance and takes it, or submits 
 to any operation to produce a miscarriage; or any person who 
 shall run a hand car on a railroad, not 'being an employee, 
 without consent of the company ; or whoever shall sell any 
 diseased meat or other unwholesome provisions not fit for 
 food, etc., etc., shall be deemed guilty of felonies, and penal- 
 ties are affixed. Like provisions cover almost every kind of 
 act that can injure property or person, for the protection of 
 the state, corporations, the public and individuals. Many 
 offenders are arrested, convicted and punished. Not all ; and 
 by this means crime has been held in check to some extent ; 
 many are deterred by it, and others are put out of harm's way 
 for a greater or less length of time. 
 
 Now, suppose it should be made unlawful for any person to 
 marry without procuring a license ; and therr^roviding how it 
 might be procured ; unlawful for any person to perform the 
 marriage ceremony without license; unlawful to issue a license, 
 or to marry any person within the prohibited class, the officer 
 or person having knowledge at the time. Provide by law who 
 shall not marry at all ; say it shall be unlawful for any habitual 
 drunkard, any person afflicted with incurable disease, or vene- 
 real disease, with hereditary scrofula, or who has been insane, or 
 either of whose immediate ancestors died insane, any person 
 afflicted with fits, any person of weak mind, incapable of pro- 
 viding for and taking care of themselves, any person who has 
 been twice convicted of crime, any two persons who are both 
 paupers and a public charge, any whose immediate ancestors 
 w r ere paupers and who have no visible means of support al- 
 though not a public charge at the time, any person who is a
 
 86 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 professional beggar, any person of notorious bad moral charac- 
 ter, any abandoned person, or person living as a vagrant with 
 no visible means of support though not a public charge, shall 
 marry ; or shall apply for license to marry ; or shall live with 
 one of the opposite sex as if married; or shall 'become the 
 parent of any child ; and affix a penalty. Require application 
 for license to be by petition, under oath, declaring that the ap- 
 plicant does not belong within any of the prohibited classes. 
 That any reputable person may object to the issue of license, 
 by statement in writing on oath, that one or both of the parties 
 belong within the prohibited class ; on which, no license shall 
 issue until the question shall be determined. That after license, 
 like objection may be made at the time of the ceremony; on 
 which, the ceremony shall be suspended, and the license and ob- 
 jection be returned to the officer issuing it. Provide for a per- 
 manent and competent board of examination of applicants for 
 license. That applicants may apply' for examination by the 
 board at their option before applying for license ; and certifi- 
 cate shall issue to them of qualification if so found by the 
 board, which shall be presented with the application for license, 
 and shall be conclusive. When objection is made as above 
 specified, the officer shall lay the application before the board, 
 with the objection, and require the applicant to appear for ex- 
 amination. If on examination the board find the applicant 
 qualified, it shall return the papers with the finding and it shall 
 be conclusive. If they find the applicant within the prohibited 
 class, they shall order his commitment to the custody of the 
 sheriff, to be dealt with, as in cases of arrest on coroner's war- 
 rant. Provide a penalty for each and every violation by the 
 applicant, the officers, or board, and for any neglect of duty by 
 the officers or board, including perjury for false swearing by the 
 applicant, the objectors or any witness testifying before the 
 board. Make the board a body of inquest, with power to try 
 and determine the question of qualification. Make it felony 
 for any person to become the father of any illegitimate child. 
 If persons of weak mind become such parents, separate and 
 shut them up beyond the power of repetition. Let the penalty 
 for all violations include the incarceration of the offender in 
 some suitable prison for no determinate period, and to be re-
 
 MARRIAGE. 87 
 
 leased only on order of the board of pardons or parole, and so 
 prevent repetitions of the offence. In severe cases, of rape, of 
 syphilitic children, of assaults on insane women, or on girls, let 
 the party be physically put beyond the power of repeating the 
 offence, in the prison after incarceration, as a part of the 
 penalty. 
 
 What difficulty would there be in enforcing such a law that 
 is any greater than in the offences I cited, or in others? None 
 and not so much as in most others. Of course, all cases 
 would not be reached ; nor convictions follow in all cases pros- 
 ecuted. Nor would it prevent marriage by all prohibited per- 
 sons, nor wholly prevent illegitimacy. But as in other offences 
 it wpuld operate to deter crime in this direction ; it would bring 
 conviction for an average number of cases of violation equal to 
 those for other offences. It would give every person desiring to 
 marry ample opportunity. If not in the prohibited class the 
 affidavit imposes no humiliation any more than the oath ad- 
 ministered to a witness in court ; nor the inquest any more 
 than the challenge to a voter. The logic of an oath to a wit- 
 ness is this : " We do not know if you are entirely truthful. 
 However you may be in fact, you swear in the fear of the law 
 and its penalties that on this occasion, at this time, you will be 
 entirely truthful." No man can take an official position until 
 he takes an oath, and if his vote is challenged he cannot vote 
 until he swears, and in some cases proves that he does not 
 come within the prohibitions as to voters. So in this case. 
 The law has a standing challenge as to applicants, for the pro- 
 tection of every person. It is no humiliation to pass the chal- 
 lenge by swearing the prohibitions do not apply, or to prove it 
 if required ; nor is it humiliating to voluntarily go before the 
 board of examiners before applying for license, any more than 
 it is to go before a board of registry before an election and se- 
 cure a registry that will permit you to vote when you apply for 
 that privilege. The way is open and easy to procure license to 
 marry for all who would be entitled to it. More. Every de- 
 cent person should be glad of such a protection against the 
 grave dangers and boundless evils that all are subject to with- 
 out such special effort for protection. 
 
 As to evidence of violation, it is no more hidden than in
 
 88 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 other cases, and much less so than in most cases, and in all 
 conspiracies. Incurable disease, insanity, imbecility, inebriety, 
 and records of crime cannot be hidden, nor can a syphilitic 
 or illegitimate child; pauperism and vagrancy are patent 
 enough ; and with the general condemnation in which such 
 offenders are now held, certainly, there would be no public 
 opinion seeking to shield them from prosecution, or to shield 
 any one aiding, abetting, or assisting them in any way. 
 
 Therefore, the last objection must fall; and the odium of 
 such conditions as now operate to fill the public institutions 
 and prisons with an endless procession of diseased, deformed, 
 demented and criminal inmates must rest upon general 
 society, including the church, because within them lies all the 
 power of a public opinion that can force this proper and 
 necessary legislation, and enforce the execution of the laws 
 when enacted. 
 
 The salvation of the morals of any nation is dependent 
 upon the purity and health of its homes and domestic rela- 
 tions. Few ever think of the comprehensive meaning of that 
 word "home." To many, it is only a mere domicile a mere 
 place to stay. But the true home, the home in fact, is the 
 place where centers all that is most desirable and sacred in life ; 
 where every best impression is made ; where memory turns 
 to the fondest, the oftenest and the last ; the place whence no 
 bitter waters flow and where centers the strongest, the purest 
 and the most lasting affections. Home, the true home, is the 
 outgrowth of true love; the union of two mind energies of 
 which I have spoken. This home is found only where there is 
 a true marriage made by this union ; and in such a home the 
 divine essence of the love of the parents filters through the 
 members of the family; and whatever of misfortune or pov- 
 erty may overtake it, it will never be the voluntary source of 
 hereditarily diseased or deformed bodies and minds. Such a 
 marriage and such a home can be found only where there is 
 intelligent mental force, and where the intellectual and moral 
 forces dominate the animal impulses. 
 
 With such regulations as I have Suggested, the true mar- 
 riages and true homes would increase, with their ever widening 
 benefits, and displace to the same extent the mere domiciles
 
 MARRIAGE. 89 
 
 the places to stay with their variant and unstable domestic 
 associations ; as often being mere tolerations as they are 
 attractive cohesions. 
 
 And in addition, the mockery of marriage and the dese- 
 cration of home perpetrated by the many, prompted not 
 by love but by lust, would be fewer, and the vicious ele- 
 ments of mentality and physical deformity now under- 
 mining the morals and health of society, would gradually be 
 lessened in volume and evil quality, and so lessen the labor of 
 reformers, the burdens of government, and more than all, 
 leave a chance and hope, for a coming generation sooner 
 or later of purer blood, and indicate that humanity has as 
 much interest in improving itself as it manifests in improving 
 its domestic brutes.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 SOCIETY. 
 
 THE word society is variously applied to the association of 
 human beings, from the smallest numbers associated to 
 accomplish a common purpose, up through all kinds of unions 
 until it takes in the general community, and is called the pub- 
 lic. Again, in the several communities, the word is used to 
 designate a particular portion, or set, that claim the exclusive 
 right to the name as being the society in that particular commu- 
 nity. I use the word in its most comprehensive signification, 
 as meaning associated humanity, in the pursuits of life, in all 
 the phases it presents. In this sense society is made up of the 
 aggregated population, living in communities, as distinguished 
 from individuals living apart from their fellows; and in speak- 
 ing about it we must bear in mind the various conditions in, 
 and influences exerted by, the various communities we find. 
 To illustrate: In states having a local option law, some com- 
 munities decide to have no retailing of strong drink, and none 
 can be had. Those who want and will have strong drink, and 
 believe in its free sale and disposition, must hunt another 
 community to live in where the public option favors his views. 
 So, the one community is subjected to the outgrowths, social, 
 political and mental, that belong with prohibition, while the 
 other is under those that belong with regulated license, or per- 
 fect liberty as to the use of spirituous liquors. 
 
 Or, take another case. The mental characteristics of the 
 people and their environment may be such in one community 
 as to produce a catholic spirit in regard to association. All 
 may mingle together in common sociability ; attending each 
 other's socials, fairs, entertainments, and feasts, and mingling 
 with sympathy in cases of misfortune and affliction ; religious 
 and political differences furnishing no barriers. In another 
 community, they may be such as to divide the people into
 
 SOCIETY. 91 
 
 small associations, or cliques, one having nothing to do socially 
 with any save the members of their own particular set. An- 
 other community may be noted for the educational, religious 
 and moral atmosphere that surrounds it, and shapes the 
 impulses and opinions of its members; while another may be 
 of that mentality and environment that is directly the oppo- 
 site, abounding in places for drinking and gambling, amuse- 
 ments consisting of the lowest grade racing, cock-pits, dog 
 fighting, prize fighting, etc., while education and theology find 
 a narrow margin on which to operate for reforms and social 
 and moral elevation, and where observance and enforcement of 
 moral and social laws are on a level with the other conditions. 
 To some extent the best and the worst elements are found in 
 every community; and to a lamentable extent the forces that 
 make the worst, are found on the levels where those move 
 who are possessed of abundant intelligence, and externally 
 present as they socially represent a high degree of morality. 
 The truly moral who occupy these levels find their influence 
 obstructed by that of their associates on the same level, who, 
 while being able to maintain their social position, are gratifying 
 immoral impulses, or accomplishing personal ends by immoral 
 methods, more or less masked from general observation, but 
 known to others on a lower level. It is from this intelligent 
 and pseudo-moral element in society at large that the influ- 
 ences and forces come that warp, misshape, and distort the 
 views of, and mislead and falsely educate the unbalanced men- 
 talities on the lower levels, who might and would, otherwise, 
 be subject to and moved by good influences, or become less 
 immoral and dangerous. 
 
 Those on the lower social levels look to those on the higher 
 to learn ; and they also look with feelings of envy ; and they 
 sneer at .all they find there making pretense of morality under 
 the garb of hypocrisy, One small spot of dirt when found is 
 spread all over the entire society, and the elevating influence 
 that might be felt otherwise is, to some extent, turned into an 
 evil one by finding some on the higher levels with no better 
 morals than there is on the lower. A truthful analysis dis- 
 closes the lamentable fact that the criminal and immoral 
 classes are not confined to the lower social levels. Honesty,
 
 92 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 morality, chastity, virtue and religious faith are found among 
 those on every level, and so are dishonesty, immorality, prosti- 
 tution and infidelity. But those on the higher social levels 
 are more responsible than those below them, and should be 
 held to stricter account, because of their higher intelligence 
 and more favorable surroundings. Were there fewer or no 
 reprobates moving in the best social circles, there would be 
 fewer among the worst ones. 
 
 An honest person of limited opportunities feels a constant 
 desire to better their condition. One moved by purely selfish 
 motives will desire the same thing, no matter how much they 
 have already. One without scruples will resort to any method 
 regardless of morals to the utmost boundary his fear of conse- 
 quences will permit him to go. One pressed by want, driven 
 by dire necessity, will pass all boundaries to relieve that neces- 
 sity. Offenders against the criminal law come from both of the 
 latter classes. The first may be an intentional criminal, but 
 was made such by reckless pursuit of personal gain, meaning 
 to go as far as he could and not cross the criminal line, but 
 not hindered by any moral question of right. The other is an 
 unintentional criminal, though he crossed the criminal boun- 
 dary knowingly, driven by irresistible want. The first case can 
 happen with one on any social level. The latter cannot hap- 
 pen to any only those on the lowest level. On the upper 
 planes are found those who are intelligent but with immoral 
 tendencies, and on the lower will be found those who are ignor- 
 ant but with moral tendencies. The latter are not unfrequently 
 made victims by the former, and made to suffer as criminals 
 though innocent of intentional wrong, being overreached and 
 misled because of their ignorance, by a misuse and abuse of the 
 higher intelligence of the former. 
 
 A minority of the people are professors of religion and a 
 majority are non-professors. The former as a whole are be- 
 lievers in a Special Providence who can be persuaded by pray- 
 ers, and they rely on that, mainly, as a force for the removal or 
 mitigation of the evils they encounter from the immoral classes. 
 Taking the religious professors' standard of morality, the major- 
 ity of the people are not possessed of strong moral tendencies ; 
 and taking the people at large the greater number have neither
 
 SOCIETY. 93 
 
 time, opportunity, inclination or intelligence to study and be- 
 come acquainted with social conditions and the problems that 
 social outgrowths present for solution. The efforts with all for 
 individual betterment, and of many for personal aggrandize- 
 ment, absorb the attention and exhaust their time and ener- 
 gies. There are three classes with which all others have little 
 patience or charity: and these are the dilatory, the unfortunate 
 and the rascally classes. In the aggregate they number largely, 
 and whatever adverse circumstances may happen to any of the 
 members they will lay the blame on some one besides them- 
 selves. The dilatory class lose advantageous opportunities by 
 waiting too long and by inattention to any business they may 
 have. The unfortunate classes seem bom to misfortune and 
 are the victims of untoward circumstances they have no hand 
 in making, intentionally. The rascally class is by far the larg- 
 est in numbers, and is such because its members have a men- 
 tality that finds a gratification in indulging its peculiar im- 
 pulses, not to be found in any other way. 
 
 If a majority in society is moved by a common impulse, and 
 acts on it as a unit in giving utterance to its conclusions, it is 
 recognized as the public opinion. It is a force against which no 
 successful resistance can be made. An intelligent public opin- 
 ion may be sometimes moved by fanatical impulses and is 
 dangerous and merciless. Or, it may be an ignorant public 
 opinion and it will possess the same character. An intelligent 
 and educated public opinion is likely to be moved by moral 
 impulses, but the intellectual and educated members of society 
 are in the minority as to numbers, and the members are often 
 so divided by matters of a purely personal character as to de- 
 stroy the force it could exert in elevating every member of 
 society onto a higher plane, and so render invaluable service 
 for the entire body of the people. 
 
 A public opinion is not likely to form and make itself felt, un- 
 less the common moral sense is shocked in some way; or unless 
 some act or condition actually does, or threatens to, infringe 
 upon individual rights or interests generally. Society rarely if 
 ever takes cognizance of the actual conditions that exist within 
 and affect itself, as outgrowths of its organization. Individuals 
 here and there do so, and bring it to the knowledge of the
 
 94 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 general public, and if there be a crisis impending growing out 
 of the conditions, a public opinion will form and assert itself. 
 It is owing to this indifference that so many evil conditions 
 obtain. In a conflict between the moral and animal elements 
 in society, the sympathy of the dilatory and unfortunate classes 
 areas likely to be with the latter as the former. 
 
 The reliance of the religious portion of society upon the in- 
 terposition of Providence in answer to prayer, and the absorp- 
 tion of the time and attention of the other responsible members 
 of society in furthering their own interests, accounts for the 
 failure to recognize and study the causes that produce the evil 
 classes, and the formation of a public opinion directed to efforts 
 for the removal or modification of those causes. 
 
 As I have sought to show in the chapters on Mentality and 
 Natural Forces, the mentality and environment of the individ- 
 ual fixes the social plane he will occupy as a member of society, 
 and his impulses and acts will be the result of natural forces set 
 in operation by that mentality and environment. If his plane 
 is among the evil disposed, change of environment and change 
 of mentality must be effected to elevate him. I have sought 
 to show, in the chapter on Theology, that the. superior can 
 elevate the inferior only by going to his level and bringing 
 itself within the comprehension of the inferior. The evil ele- 
 ments in society can be removed by only one of two methods: 
 elevation by change of mentality and environment, or by- 
 physical force. It is within the power of the higher elements 
 of society to elevate the lower elements to some extent, but to 
 do this it must adopt such methods as will secure the attention 
 of the lower classes, and then, by individual and associated ac- 
 tion seek to change mentality by enlightenment and change 
 environment by furnishing material opportunities. It will 
 make little headway as long as it tolerates customs and usages 
 on its own plane that are inconsistent with the elevated senti- 
 ments it professes and teaches. It cannot condemn and refuse 
 association with the mother of an illegitimate child while it 
 tolerates and associates with the father of it. It cannot con- 
 demn a swindler while it recognizes as a church communicant 
 one who, as a learned professional, resorts to questionable and 
 unscrupulous methods to defend and clear a guilty criminal. It
 
 SOCIETY. 95 
 
 cannot be heard to preach morality, benevolence and charity, 
 while the rich church members refuse to recognize as equals in 
 the sight of God the poor but pious man and woman, who live 
 upright lives and exhibit no distinction except in the lack of 
 wealth. It cannot gain attention to exhortations about the 
 sacredness of the rights of property, if it is making large 
 profits and pinching labor to the lowest possible limits as to 
 wages. It cannot gain the confidence of those it approaches, 
 if, while rolling in wealth and luxury, it passes the poor and 
 needy without recognition, or fails to reasonably minister to 
 their wants out of its abundant substance. In a word, it can 
 not preach one thing and practice another and expect to 
 command the attention of those who indulge in evil practices. 
 It must eliminate the evil-disposed elements in its own ranks 
 as far as possible before becoming ministers of truth to those 
 who lack moral perception on lower levels. The injunction of 
 the Master, "first cast out the beam out of thine own eye, then 
 shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's 
 eye," is well understood and comprehended in principle by the 
 meanest of mankind, though they may never have heard these 
 words ; and they are as ready to apply it to anyone subject to the 
 challenge as was the Master to the hypocrites to whom he 
 addressed it. 
 
 I said it had the power to elevate the lower classes ; but it is 
 hardly to be expected that the effort will be made. Individu- 
 als in it have labored for scores of years, and numbers of them 
 in association have labored and are now laboring to that end ; 
 but they cannot exert the force of a public opinion, and aside 
 from the individual results of their own efforts they must rely 
 on such municipal aid as they can persuade the law-making 
 powers of the state to extend. 
 
 The unequal condition of society can never be removed 
 solely by legislation. Much less can it be removed by class 
 legislation; such as compulsory education, Sunday laws, pro- 
 hibition of the manufacture and sale of spirits; so-called grants 
 of special privileges, such as are granted to private corpora- 
 tions and associations, which are only pretended grants. In 
 reality they are no grants at all. They are prohibitions of the 
 exercise and enjoyment of individual rights by everybody ex-
 
 96 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 cept those specifically named in the pretended grant. The 
 freeing of certain property from taxation while other property 
 is taxed. If a few rich men put their unneeded thousands into 
 a church it is exempt from tax ; while the day laborer who puts 
 his hard earnings into a little dwelling on an out-lot, or the 
 farmer who raises a horse or cow, are taxed to the utmost, and 
 yet neither could get a seat in the church. A millionaire may 
 bequeath one and a half millions to a university already rich and 
 it becomes exempt from taxation. A poor man who has only 
 a horse and dray is taxed for the full value. A thousand in- 
 equalities that work injustice are tolerated and upheld by 
 society, while it has the power in its hands to correct them ; 
 and as long as they exist the influence of its best moral ele- 
 ments will be badly handicapped in the efforts it makes to 
 elevate the lower classes by preaching morality and honesty to 
 them. 
 
 So long as society permits marriage to be regarded as an 
 amusement and divorce as a pastime, the evil-disposed will not 
 be impressed with any idea of sanctity in marriage. So long 
 as courts allow a man or woman to obtain three or more 
 divorces, having offspring with each marriage, which is sep- 
 arated with divorce, no one of the lower classes is going to 
 have any very elevated ideas of the value, the character, the 
 sacredness of a home. So long as a criminal can marry an- 
 other criminal, join their wits and perpetrate crime in couples, 
 they will not have any special respect for the obligations that 
 belong to the marriage relations. So long as a man who is 
 barefooted is declared a felon and sent to the state prison for 
 stealing a pair of shoes, while the well-dressed man and woman 
 who conspire to and do extort money by blackmail and are 
 punished only as for a misdemeanor, the criminally inclined are 
 not going to have respect for the law or those who enforce it. 
 They know that the higher orders in society tolerate these 
 irregularities, and that not a few among their ranks commit 
 crime, indulge in immoral practices, and some of the most 
 successful, daring and dangerous criminals come from among 
 them. Highly educated and accomplished women, possessing 
 great wealth, and qualifications if rightly used to fill the high- 
 est places of influence and .usefulness as wife, mother and
 
 SOCIETY. 97 
 
 patroness of benevolent associations, run after, court, associate 
 with and marry profligate men, both native-born and foreign,, 
 and men known to be such. And so-called good society in the 
 cities, open their doors to these profligates who come here 
 from abroad as mere adventurers, simply because they have 
 titles or are born in titled families. As long as society toler- 
 ates and sanctions these customs and usages it is a serious 
 question whether it can be called good society or is above the 
 so-called lower classes in moral mentality. Certainly, but for 
 the wealth it commands it would not be so regarded. I must 
 not be understood as arraigning society or condemning it. I 
 am merely referring to facts as they exist connected with it. 
 And according to my philosophy it is a legitimate outgrowth 
 of the mentality and environment of the individuals that make 
 up society, under the operation of natural forces. And it is 
 so because indiscriminate marriage and procreation is allowed,. 
 and practical knowledge is not used in rearing children. 
 
 When I come to speak of Legislation, of Convicts, of Pun- 
 ishment, and of Reformation, society with its conditions en- 
 ters into the consideration as an important factor, as does each 
 of the other subjects so far considered ; and like the individuals 
 to be dealt with, we must take it and them just as they are; 
 and whatever propositions are made or presented must con- 
 template an adaptation to things and conditions as they exist ; 
 and as far as can be seen to such changed conditions as may 
 follow the practical results of the propositions when carried 
 into practice. 
 
 "The fountain can rise no higher than its source." The 
 moral force exerted by society can only be such as the moral 
 perception and conduct of its members possess and display. 
 The communities and smaller associations and divisions of so- 
 ciety present the alternating phases of good and evil. As be- 
 fore stated, one community will be highly moral while another 
 will be grossly immoral. The standards of morality vary 
 in different communities. In England they observe Sunday 
 as a day for religious worship. In France it is observed as a 
 day for sporting. In Germany part of the day is devoted to 
 church and the residue to amusement. In Boston they ob- 
 serve Sunday, and in Chicago the theatres run as on week days.
 
 98 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 Education and civilization are counterparts and alternately 
 become cause and effect. The knowledge obtained through 
 education, if properly used, begets true civilization, and that in 
 turn begets a higher and true education. But if improperly 
 used, it begets a false civilization, and that in turn may beget 
 a higher, but it will be a false education. A true civilization is 
 that which makes the best use of the opportunities that knowl- 
 edge obtained by education discloses ; while a true education 
 is one that teaches us how to make practical use of knowledge 
 and produce a mentality in which the moral impulses domi- 
 nate, control and direct the animal impulses through the higher 
 intellectual energies. A false civilization is that which misuses 
 the opportunities education discloses and in turn begets and 
 confirms a false education. Every advance made in the acqui- 
 sition of knowledge, discloses new opportunities for practical 
 advancement in some direction ; and it always admits of use 
 for individual and general good, and also for individual and 
 general injury, directly or indirectly. If used for good ends, 
 the outgrowth of that use leads to more knowledge, which dis- 
 closes more opportunities that may be used in like manner. 
 If used for evil ends, the outgrowth is more knowledge disclos- 
 ing more opportunities, but the knowledge and opportunities 
 are such as tend to and grow out of increasingly greater evils. 
 The proper uses bring true civilization and education, and 
 the improper use brings false civilization and education, 
 This repetition is from an anxious desire to impress the 
 reader, bearing in mind that environment and education make 
 the impulses manifested by every mentality. Under the stim- 
 ulating influences resulting from civil and religious liberty in 
 this country, education and civilization have progressed rapidly, 
 and on the whole towards a true civilization, until since the peo- 
 ple have become numerous and the communities large. There 
 was an instinctive obedience to law and a voluntary observance 
 of order, while moral perception dominated in the mentality of 
 a majority. Keeping pace with the increase of knowledge and 
 opportunities has come the population until they crowd each 
 other some and interests clash. With the misuse made of 
 opportunities especially in legislation, the acquisition of 
 wealth, and the power it gives, and the importation of an un-
 
 SOCIETY. Q9 
 
 desirable and hetrogeneous population from abroad it may be 
 seriously questioned whether we are now making proper use of 
 opportunities and whether improper use is not now producing 
 a false education and a false civilization in turn ; and conse- 
 quently, an obliquity of moral perception admitting of social 
 conditions that finally end in a mentality leading to indiffer- 
 ence to morals, and constantly adding to the numbers that are 
 so rapidly increasing the defective and disorderly classes. 
 
 It cannot be unprofitable to briefly glance at a few facts in 
 this connection, being evidences of the legitimate outgrowth of 
 the use made of the increase of knowledge, and consider if the 
 tendency is to a higher or lower moral perception. We will first 
 look at the common school so called. It is not possible for a 
 poor boy or girl who cannot spare more than three months in 
 a year to attend school, to obtain a knowledge of reading and 
 writing and the fundamental rules of spelling, arithmetic and 
 grammar, and so help them to study alone in what little leis- 
 ure they can find between the demands on them for labor. As 
 a fact, spelling and grammar and penmanship have ceased to 
 be a part of a common school course. Writing is taught or 
 forced but no effort is made to make a fair writer. They 
 must go forward " with the class " from grade to grade, learn 
 all that is allotted to that grade and take the next in order. 
 There is no regulation by which a poor boy can devote so 
 much time as he can spare to one study and then take up an- 
 other. W'ith a rudimentary knowledge of spelling, reading, 
 writing, arithmetic and grammar, he could acquire enough 
 knowledge to enable him to do ordinary business and acquaint 
 himself with the current news of the day. But that is impos- 
 sible ; and therefore, he musr remain ignorant or depend on 
 private help. The " graded system " has become so refined 
 that the intention of the founders of the common schools, 
 made free, with ample money to support them, where every 
 child could secure the rudiments of a common education, 
 leaving a higher order of culture to academies and colleges for 
 such as desired to secure it, is entirely annulled and defeated. 
 With ample public funds, and thousands desirous of taking 
 advantage of just such provisions, there are no doors open to 
 them. Out of one thousand children not ten in a hundred on
 
 100 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 an average will become graduates of the " high school," and 
 yet it cannot be passed short of five years of hard labor, and 
 more money is expended to maintain it than for all the rest of 
 the pupils. The present graded system might all be well 
 enough, provided an arrangement were made so that those who 
 wished to acquire the rudiments of only a few branches could 
 do so, as rapidly as they could advance themselves. Learn to 
 read fairly, to write some, the ground rules of arithmetic and 
 something about spelling and grammar. If this is a proper 
 use of the opportunities opened by knowledge it is difficult to 
 comprehend it. 
 
 Or take the trades. Every door is closed against appren- 
 tices. It is next to impossible for a youth to acquire a trade. 
 A man may not teach his own son the trade he follows. He 
 must first obtain the consent of the " union " in which his 
 trade is classed, or else the boycott and ostracism will destroy 
 him. That is not easy to obtain ; the argument being lest the 
 supply of workmen in the trade increase beyond the demand 
 and so decrease wages. 
 
 Or in another direction. The division of labor renders it 
 nearly impossible to acquire a knowledge of one line of busi- 
 ness. One man cannot make a boot, or shoe, or plow, or hoe, 
 a suit of clothes, a wagon, a wheelbarrow, a bureau, a chair, or 
 bind a book ; and ^so on throughout the trades. One person 
 works at one piece, one at another, and when the parts are 
 completed, different persons put different parts together. So 
 that many persons take part in completing a simple thing and 
 no one can work at another's part or make the whole himself. 
 So in merchandise. Goods are all classified and each class is 
 graded and no one person handles or sells only one class and 
 one grade. It is gloves and of a certain grade, laces, fans r 
 silks, woolen goods, and so on, through endless classifications, 
 and one person has no general knowledge of a common or 
 general stock, but only of one particular line. If employment 
 is lost, unless they can find another opening in the same class 
 or line, they are helpless and have no chance to labor when 
 they are willing and have need to. Capitalists establish and 
 carry on the business. Foremen are hired for every depart- 
 ment. In a house with hundreds of employes, perhaps not
 
 SOCIETY. 101 
 
 twenty have any general knowledge of the business and no 
 opportunity to acquire it. Much the same condition of affairs 
 exists among common manual laborers ; and any attempt of 
 new men to acquire situations, or knowledge of any kind of 
 work so as to labor at hard work in any kind of employment, 
 is met with opposition by those already in, and great difficulty 
 is found in obtaining a chance to convert muscular exertion 
 into the means to appease hunger. Let any one visit the labor 
 agencies where thousands come during every month inquiring 
 for chances to perform hard manual labor at almost anything, 
 and they can realize something of the truths I am trying to 
 impress. 
 
 In another field, legislation in every law-making department 
 of government national, state and municipal has made in- 
 vidious distinctions until almost a system of class enactments 
 have place in the public statutes, as well as the regulations of 
 private corporations, all of which are within the jurisdiction of 
 the courts for enforcement. A man may not take interest be- 
 yond a certain sum per cent, per annum, nor may any one con- 
 tract to pay more, no matter what the need for money and 
 when it cannot be obtained at that rate. By being permitted 
 to pay what is demanded a borrower might save himself from 
 bankruptcy perhaps in some cases. And this restriction is 
 made in the interest of morals and to prevent oppression by 
 lenders in times of stringency. But, being unable to borrow 
 the money at the legal rate of interest, judgment and execu- 
 tion go and the man's property is seized. Now, the creditor 
 may take, and the borrower may pay any sum without limit 
 one thousand per cent, per day to secure forbearance of exe- 
 cution or sale. He may not give what he is willing to give for 
 a loan to tide over an emergency and prevent judgment and 
 execution, lest the lender be wicked and oppress him. But 
 when he is oppressed, the creditor maybe as wicked as he likes, 
 and the borrower may pay what he likes, though he may be 
 much more oppressed thereby. Or, in case three men enter 
 into partnership and become indebted, the property of the 
 firm and of each partner can be seized to pay the debt. It would 
 be immoral to be allowed to escape liability as individuals al- 
 though credit was given to the firm only, as a firm. But let
 
 102 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 the same three men declare themselves a corporation and file 
 the declaration in a public office designated, and then become 
 indebted, creditors can look only to the corporate property for 
 the debts. Each individual may be worth a million and not a 
 cent can be reached. The morality in these distinctions is 
 hard to find ; the injustice is patent. 
 
 Again, government will sell a tract of land and issue to the 
 buyer a patent, and covenant to warrant and forever defend 
 him in the title and possession against all claimants. The 
 buyer improves that land, builds a dwelling and other con- 
 veniences, spends years and rears a family there, builds up 
 associations and memories dearer than life, expects to die and 
 be buried there and leave it as an inheritance for his children. 
 Some few other persons declare themselves a corporation to 
 build a railroad and they run the line to sait themselves, and it 
 goes through this person's dwelling and land. They desire a 
 part of the land to take gravel from and another part to waste 
 dirt on. The owner refuses to sell and destroy his home and 
 the associations and memories of a lifetime, and go away 
 to build up a new one in his advanced age. That government, 
 in violation of its warranty, tranfers the right of eminent 
 domain to those few men who are seeking their own personal 
 gain, and under a law made for that purpose by that same 
 government, its warranty is annulled, the land and home is 
 condemned, not for public but for private use, and those 
 persons take it by force from the owner, and drive him out to 
 begin anew. And nothing is considered except the market 
 price of the property compared with other land that is offered 
 for sale in the locality. A grosser case of tyranny, injustice, 
 bad faith and oppression can hardly be conceived, and no other 
 country than this practices it. 
 
 Nearly all laws for indirect taxation operate unequally and 
 unjustly, and the statutes contain very many enactments of 
 class character creating unjust and oppressive distinctions. It 
 would seem to be quite evident that this is not such a use of 
 the opportunities created by knowledge as tends to a true 
 civilization, and in its turn bringing a higher knowledge as true 
 education, that will open still greater opportunities. But 
 rather, it is such a use as begets a sense of injustice, an abuse
 
 SOCIETY. 103 
 
 of power, and the operation of natural forces resulting, tend 
 toward a lower plane, a lower moral perception, the evolving 
 of feelings of contempt for law and disbelief in justice. In a 
 word, it begets a false civilization, in turn begetting a false 
 education. 
 
 One more illustration will be sufficient. Political parties are 
 the result of variance in opinion on questions of policy in 
 government. But such use has been made of this knowledge 
 as to create partisan clans in the place of political parties, and 
 they are miscalled political parties. The personal partisan 
 spirit took the place of the patriotic spirit, and the citizen, 
 whose duty it was to consider proposed policies as to their 
 benefit and utility in government, both projected and consid- 
 ered policies not in that light, but as a matter of partisan 
 expediency to attract voters and secure possession of the gov- 
 ernment offices. This use of opportunities led to the enfran- 
 chisement of newly landed foreigners, and the extension of the 
 elective franchise to persons not citizens, and to others, until 
 many ignorant and degraded elements of society actually held 
 the balance of power at the ballot box. That led to the 
 practice of bribing and tampering with deposited ballots and 
 election count and returns, and at this time there are in every 
 state plenty of voters, with their ballots in the market as a 
 commodity, for sale to the highest partisan bidder, to the 
 number of from 5,000 to 50,000 in some localities. Of course 
 the honestly expressed will of the majority of the voters is 
 never the result of elections, and the benefits expected from a 
 government by the people are not attainable. This use of 
 opportunities has, through the operation of natural forces, de- 
 veloped a moral perception that guides the administrators of 
 government in a like direction ; and in the formation of legis- 
 lative committees, the making and enforcement of rules in 
 legislation, the appointments to subordinate offices, and the 
 general conduct of public affairs, the use of opportunities 
 afforded by knowledge are directed to the perpetual retention 
 of power in the hands of the partisans holding it, and the ex- 
 clusion of opponents, regardless of the will of a majority of the 
 honest voters of the nation. 
 
 This demoralizing influence filters down from the high
 
 104 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 official places and taints the entire body of society; and the 
 methods are introduced into petty local selections in associa- 
 tions non-political. In the glaring instance just noticed no 
 one can be blind to the fact that, the knowledge given by edu- 
 cation is prostituted to base uses ; and in turn, creates oppor- 
 tunities which, being availed of in like spirit, begets knowledge 
 that tends to further base uses, and so a true education and a 
 true civilization may be rendered impossible, and when true 
 they will be perverted and made false. 
 
 As yet, the judiciary have mainly escaped the baneful in- 
 fluence of partisan strife, although in some instances the poi- 
 son has manifested itself and is being spread by partisan nomi- 
 nation and election of partisan judicial officers; but there has 
 been such uses made of opportunities in connection with the 
 administration of justice, that faith in the wisdom, justice and 
 equity of the courts is materially weakened, and respect for 
 the law and its methods has sensibly diminished. These con- 
 ditions in society are patent to the commonest mind ; and the 
 abuse of knowledge, and the misuse of opportunities know- 
 ledge creates, by many of those on the higher social planes is 
 construed by many of those on the lower moral planes as ex- 
 ample and license ; and so, under the operation of natural 
 forces the great law of equilibration brings upon society the 
 burdens of crime, perverted mentality and increasing pau- 
 perism, and charges the higher orders with responsibility for it. 
 It is in the face of these facts, which should be known to all of 
 ordinary intelligence, that philanthropists and reformers ap- 
 proach those needing reform and attempt to understand and 
 solve "the prison question." 
 
 The social conditions in the former slave states demand some 
 consideration. 
 
 Two distinct races of different physiological organism 
 physical and mental of entirely different mentality and men- 
 talism, are living together. The white race is the progressive 
 race, the authors and creators of all the education and civiliza- 
 tion that exists. The black race is a non-progressive and 
 purely imitative race. Every practical idea possessed by every 
 member of that race above the level of the barbarian, is one 
 originated by the white man. The language, the productive
 
 SOCIETY. 105 
 
 means for living, the customs and social regulations, the forms 
 of government, the rights to and means of protection as to 
 persons and property, and every element that enters into 
 civilization are emanations from the ingenuity and intelligence 
 of the white race. So long as the colored race are connected 
 with and not separated from the white man it can follow him ; 
 it is not only incapable of leading, but, if left to itself, removed 
 from that connection and association, it begins to retrograde, 
 and in one century will lose all it has learned and finally re- 
 lapse into its normal condition of barbarism. The brain struct- 
 ure of the colored man with its source of supply is of such a 
 character that he cannot retain progressive intelligence and 
 energy when left to himself. Even when with the white man 
 in large bodies, the education he acquires is more largely used 
 in gratifying purely personal impulses than in efforts to elevate 
 and advance in a general line of progress. His nature is es- 
 sentially animal and emotional, and not intellectual. His 
 moral ideas are wholly emotional and his religion a tangible 
 thing that he can feel somewhere, as he would a lump in his 
 throat or an overloaded stomach. Philosophy and reason 
 play no part in either they are born of emotional impulse. 
 
 An admixture of white man's blood tends to give him higher 
 moral perceptions. Scholastic education elevates him in men- 
 tal power, and in close juxtaposition with the white man, with 
 his example to follow and his means to use, he reaches the 
 highest level he is capable of attaining; but left to himself he 
 is incapable to retain his advanced place, and his successive 
 generations deteriorate and drift back to his normal non-pro- 
 gressive level. The isolated cases of marked elevation in in- 
 telligence that occur, argue nothing and prove nothing against 
 this view, and the conclusion defies successful contradiction. 
 Noted men have arisen among them, noted educational institu- 
 tions are maintained by them, but they are founded on, con- 
 ducted by, and entirely dependent on resources furnished by the 
 white man, and are located in the midst of white men and 
 their institutions. They have never been tried in any case 
 where dependent on their own intellectual resources. Tous- 
 saint L'Overture, one of the highest types of French half- 
 blood, did something for his race, but the results of his efforts
 
 106 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 are lost in the inevitable retrogression to semi-barbarism, and 
 it is still going lower. Dumas and Fred Douglass, the two 
 highest types next, perhaps, did nothing for their race. They 
 received a white man's education, in a white man's school, 
 lived among white men, married white wives, and did nothing 
 other than to advance as individuals in imitation simply of 
 white men, as followers and not leaders, 
 
 In the northern states the scattered negro population give 
 us individuals that reach a respectable level in use of a white 
 man's opportunities and surroundings; while as a rule, the 
 larger number use their opportunities to gratify the animal 
 and emotional impulses, rather than the intellectual impulses 
 for the elevation of the man. Remove the restraints of a white 
 man's government and the race would divide into clans and 
 tribes, and descend to the level that belongs to the contentions 
 and tyranny of tribal conflict. It argues nothing to say they 
 have had no chance. They have had the same chances the 
 white race has had and for the same length of time. Nor does 
 it argue anything to say there are ignorant, degraded and non- 
 progressive persons among white men. As a race the whites 
 are progressive ; as a race the blacks are non-progressive. 'The 
 former create opportunities for advancement. The latter do 
 not ; and when given possession of the white man's and left to 
 himself, loses them. 
 
 For two centuries the black occupied the position of forced 
 personal subordination, and the mental perceptions of the 
 southern white man of the true relations that exists between 
 the races was the outgrowth of that environment, and of the 
 education it brought. For a quarter of a century the black 
 has been released from that position, and by the fiction of 
 legal enactment occupies a political and social level with the 
 white ; but in reality, he was placed, and is under a worse 
 domination and subordination, because his position makes a 
 white or black civilization imperative, and the whites will 
 never permit the latter. Led by his own impulses, unguided by 
 reason because of his ignorance of conditions and their causes, 
 incapable of comprehending the natural and social relations, he 
 is forced into a continual antagonism, the outcome of which 
 must end in his deportation or annihilation, sooner or later.
 
 SOCIETY. 107 
 
 Miscegenation exists to some extent, but it leads directly to 
 hybridism. The white man is willing to extend to the black 
 all of his own opportunities, but he will not fraternize with 
 him. There are no harmonious elements or outgrowths to 
 bring them together, and there are ineradical elements and 
 outgrowths to keep them apart as two distinct races, and in- 
 harmonious elements cannot dwell together as equals. The 
 white man is willing to create property, pay taxes, maintain 
 schools and government, and give the negro the advantages of 
 education; to protect his person so long as he observes the 
 public order, and allow him to do business and acquire for 
 himself. But with all this he knows that, as a race, the black 
 cannot use them. With individual exceptions, their moral 
 perceptions are obtuse, and honesty and chastity are " more 
 honored in the breach than in the observance." In these res- 
 pects they are not different from many in the white race ; but 
 they lack progressive energy and perception, and the animal 
 impulses govern them to such an extent that the tendency is 
 toward a lower plane. This is evidenced by the fact already 
 cited, that in the prison population the blacks exceed the 
 whites in proportion of five or six to one and the increase 
 comes largely from the blacks that have had the benefit of 
 more or less education. Other instances can be cited. 
 
 In the northern states there are political demagogues who, 
 for partisan ends, regardless of anything else, are determined 
 to maintain the negro on a political and social level with the 
 southern whites, in order to make sure of his vote to keep 
 their party in power. This, leads to impractical and oppres- 
 sive legislation inimical to the whites, and breeds more an- 
 tagonism, and a resort to questionable methods to evade 
 the operation of the unwise enactments. Another class of 
 northern people, properly termed sentimentalists, desire to re- 
 gard the negro as a " brother," and persist in efforts to teach 
 him he is such, for " God made of one blood all the nations of 
 the earth ;" and, like the negro, with no real knowledge of the 
 actual social conditions in the south, and as little consideration 
 of the natural forces relating to mentality and its outgrowths, 
 and those growing out of the forced mingling of inharmonious 
 elements, they stimulate and make active only the impulses.
 
 108 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 that lead to antagonism instead of harmony. Between the 
 two, the negro is " between the devil and the deep sea;" the 
 devil of his own ignorance and non-progressive nature, and the 
 deep sea of the superiority of the white race he is surrounded 
 by, which is able to prevent his becoming the superior, will not 
 recognize him as an equal, simply because he is not, and the 
 relation of equals cannot be either established or maintained. 
 
 There are many intelligent, good, moral and excellent per- 
 sons among the blacks ; but I speak of them as a race, and 
 that cannot be said of them as a race. Like Sodom, there are 
 not enough righteous among them to save them from the fate 
 that awaits them beyond any power to prevent. In conse- 
 quence of these facts, the prison question presents some 
 features that do not belong to it in the northern states ; and 
 the same method of conducting prisons and efforts for reform 
 of convicts will not apply there in all respects, that would be 
 possible at the north. A different classification and different 
 kind of treatment and teaching is necessary, and the true con- 
 sideration is possible only to southern white people who have 
 actual daily knowledge of and experience with local social con- 
 ditions. These conditions are anomalous and cannot be met 
 in the prison question in the south as we would deal with con- 
 ditions in the north. They require a more careful study of the 
 operation of natural forces applicable to the inequality of the 
 races and the peculiar environment ; a modification of the stand- 
 ards of right and wrong ; a more liberal view as to the standard 
 of morals ; and a greater use of physical force. These views 
 may not be palatable or popular aod will be rejected by many ; 
 but they are true, and we must recognize them as being so and 
 deal with conditions accordingly, or they will deal with us to 
 our injury. 
 
 The inequality in the distribution of the fruits of labor, and 
 the results from the relations of capital and labor as capital is 
 managed, bring such conditions as tend to and produce 
 criminals and crime, and it might be expected that the subject 
 would be noticed in connection with other social conditions. 
 The subjects of Labor, Capital and Property with their so- 
 called " rights" and relations to the individual and the com- 
 munity, are material factors in a full consideration of the sub-
 
 SOCIETY. 109 
 
 ject of crime and its causes, and to many it may seem of 
 importance in discussing the prison question ; but it has not 
 seemed so to me. The prison question properly deals with 
 the disposition of criminals as well as removing the causes of 
 their production ; and as class legislation of every character 
 produces the conflict that exists between capital and labor, from 
 which grow the conditions that tend to make crime and 
 criminals as one cause, the condemnation of such legislation is 
 sufficient in discussing the prison question. To enter the field 
 and undertake to discuss the economic questions relating to 
 labor, capital and property, is a distinct and voluminous work 
 by itself. It is claimed that every man should be " permitted 
 to live out his own life," and that this is the very essence of 
 liberty ; subject, however, to necessary restrictions to preserve 
 order; and to do this the right to property is a natural right 
 under the moral law. But that the property should be used 
 for the good of all and not of one alone. When the owner has 
 realized all that he needs out of it, he should use the rest for 
 the common good. This is correct enough in morals, but not 
 practical in fact, because man will regard morals as he does 
 everything else so far as he can make it useful to himself and 
 his accumulations. The only practical legal remedy for equal- 
 izing pecuniary conditions, lies in the direction of so providing 
 that all have equal opportunities, and that taxation bears 
 equally on accumulations. If government grants a franchise, 
 such as for a railroad, canal, street cars, lighting, water supply, 
 gravel, toll or other kind of road, or of any kind, it should 
 reserve control, fix the limit of charges, reserve a portion of 
 the revenue, prohibit accumulations beyond a proper limit, 
 allow the operators a fair income, a reasonable surplus for con- 
 tingencies, and take the overplus ; and reduce the charges for 
 service when the income increases beyond a fair and reason- 
 able limit. No monopolies should be allowed, except such as 
 are conducted and controlled by government for purposes of 
 revenue to itself; and the accumulations to ownership in land 
 should be limited so as to prevent private monopoly in it. No 
 special privileges should be conferred that benefit some and 
 burden others. In " living one's own life " the acquisition of 
 property is a matter not readily controllable. One who cannot
 
 1 10 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 judiciously use the opportunities his position gives, cannot 
 acquire property, or keep it if given to him. Others are so 
 constituted that they will not do so when they can. Others 
 who have opportunities and commence to accumulate are not 
 able to control conditions, and are forced to arrange for con- 
 stantly increasing accumulations. Men in business with liberal 
 incomes, make investments, and competition, new inventions, 
 fluctuations of markets, new discoveries of material, and other 
 things, compel great enlargements, and of necessity the busi- 
 ness and accumulations continue to grow. It would be 
 bankruptcy to stop and contraction without disaster is impos- 
 sible. Or, on the other hand, want of sufficient capital prevents 
 extension and a suspension becomes inevitable. Or again, one 
 having enough retires from business on permanent investments. 
 Change in securities may bring a largely increased income and 
 require still other investments, and without any intention of 
 enlargement of income he may become the center of a sort of 
 pecuniary maelstrom where wealth flows in upon him. On the 
 other hand, depreciation in securities from various causes may 
 leave him without income. These things are dependent on 
 the rights of persons and things as the law and social usages 
 now recognize them. The whole matter of property rests in 
 three things as I have sought to show: the peculiar mental 
 perception of the individual that enables him to so use oppor- 
 tunities as to acquire, keep and judiciously use money, property 
 and labor. With humanity as it is, no amount of preaching or 
 teaching will effect much change in its moral ideas about 
 property. The man who can accumulate and keep while 
 " living his own life," is not going to throw anything away or 
 give away what he is not compelled to, to enable some other 
 man to " live his own life." Men who have, will expend or 
 give where their impulses may dictate, and not because of any 
 view to equalize conditions. While a large amount of crime 
 could be prevented by a proper and equitable limitation of in- 
 dividual accumulations now permitted by means of special 
 privileges conferred through class legislation on one hand, and 
 the offering of large opportunities to many now deprived of 
 them by the abrogation of that kind of legislation, on the other 
 hand, such a consummation can be reached only through the
 
 SOCIETY. I 1 1 
 
 force of a healthy and moral public opinion. Until that grows 
 and asserts itself, the factors to be considered in the prison 
 question must be considered, dealt with, and used, without 
 including the "labor problem." In other words, we must 
 endeavor to take conditions as they are, and ameliorate, im- 
 prove and reform where possible, and not attempt to change 
 conditions that can only be changed by like processes to those 
 that produced them. They are things of growth from seed 
 sown by contingencies, not controllable until they fully develop 
 their character and origin, and can be changed only by gradual 
 progress as the successive generations follow each other.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 GOVERNMENT AND THE CRIMINAL. 
 
 THE duties of government are, to preserve public order, 
 protect each person natural and artificial in their 
 rights of personal franchise and property, administer justice, 
 and leave each person in the enjoyment of the fruits of his 
 own skill and labor, and in the enjoyment of the largest per- 
 sonal liberty consistent with the rights of others and of the 
 general public welfare ; taking of the substance of each, under 
 equal and just laws, so much as in the aggregate will pay the 
 expenses of government, honestly and economically adminis- 
 tered, and no more. The government in this country is exclu- 
 sively one of law. The objects, ends and aims to be attained 
 by laws for government, are expressed by the preambles to the 
 constitution of the United States and of the several states. 
 While they slightly vary in words, they use language convey- 
 ing substantially the same idea in all. That to the federal 
 constitution declares it to be, "to establish justice, insure 
 domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote 
 the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to our- 
 selves and our posterity." That of one of the states says, 
 "to the end that justice be established, public order main- 
 tained and liberty perpetuated." To enact such laws as will 
 secure these ends, or tend to secure them, and to honestly and 
 fairly enforce them, is the duty of the representatives of the 
 people in the various constitutional departments provided for 
 the purpose of administering government. 
 
 Governments are like individuals, and are subject to like in- 
 fluences and the operation of natural forces. The mentality 
 of government can never be better or greater than is that of 
 the persons chosen to organize and administer it ; nor can its 
 Taws be any more just and wise in formation and effect, than is 
 the perception of wisdom and justice in the minds of the legis-
 
 GOVERNMENT AND THE CRIMINAL. 113 
 
 lators; nor can they be executed with any more fairness and 
 justice than will be dictated by the moral sense of justice within 
 the minds of those entrusted with that duty, from the governor 
 and highest judicial functionary down through every official to 
 the lowest grade of administrative officers. 
 
 The delegated and implied power of government has the 
 force of unanimous public opinion, provided with means to 
 enforce compliance with its dictates or demands, as between it 
 and the people subject to it ; being regarded as the will of the 
 majority of the people expressed according to the forms pre- 
 scribed by law, yet, the intelligence and ethical force contained 
 in municipal law will correspond with the intelligence and 
 moral perceptions of the general body of the people whose 
 representatives enact it. But when it comes to the enforce- 
 ment of the law upon individuals, the manner and efficiency of 
 the execution, and the effects as a means for governing the 
 people, will depend upon the intelligence and moral percep- 
 tions of the body of the immediate community in which the 
 enforcement is attempted. 
 
 The efficiency of law as a means for effecting the duties and 
 objects of government, depends upon the justice it effects when 
 enforced, and upon the promptness and certainty with which it 
 is enforced. Unless the public opinion is satisfied with the 
 justice of the law r it will not sustain it; and unless it be 
 promptly and certainly enforced it will be regarded with indif- 
 ference even if just. Especially will this be so with the 
 criminal, and with the public as to criminals. The law speci- 
 fically defines the acts that shall be considered as crimes and 
 in disturbance of public order and fixes penalties ; and it pre- 
 scribes a code of procedure for executing the law and inflicting 
 penalties. When one commits an offense against this law the 
 relation between him and government becomes twofold ; par- 
 taking of the nature of master and servant, and also of guardian 
 and ward. Government takes the custody of his person and 
 has the right to command him and enforce obedience. At the 
 same time it must give and secure to him his rights under the 
 law and protect him in the exercise of them, and furnish the 
 means to enforce them for his own benefit. In bailable cases 
 he may give bail and go at large until convicted and sentenced.
 
 114 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 He may waive bail and have his writ of right to inquire into 
 the cause of his detention. He may demand that a copy of 
 the accusations against him be given him, and that they shall be 
 so certainly stated that a charge of the same acts cannot be 
 repeated in any form in another accusation after trial on them. 
 He may require the names of the witnesses against him and that 
 they testify in his presence in court. That he may be tried by 
 a jury of citizens, with a reasonable chance to object to those 
 he may not want to sit ; to have the benefit of counsel ; and 
 compulsory proceess to bring his own witnesses into court. 
 These, with other rights, government must enforce in his favor, 
 and require its prosecutor who appears on behalf of the people, 
 to recognize him as one of the people entitled to protection as 
 well as every other person in the state ; and see to it that a 
 fair and unprejudiced presentation of the facts is made, and a 
 fair hearing given ; and that he is to stand as innocent of the 
 offence charged until his guilt be established by evidence. In 
 all this the government is his guardian, while holding him in 
 custody as his master. When convicted, sentenced, and inflic- 
 tion of the penalty begins, and thence on until ended, govern- 
 ment is still guardian, and must see to it that its officials are 
 not actuated by any vindictive spirit, or inflict the penalty with 
 any views of vindictive justice ; but that it be done with a 
 purpose to reform the criminal and induce him to thereafter 
 obey the law and observe the public order. While as his 
 master it holds him, commands his services, and enforces 
 obedience, as his guardian it must also protect him, provide for 
 his necessities and health, and seek to aid him to secure his 
 own future welfare as a law-abiding citizen. The fundamental 
 law contemplates that the code " shall be founded on prin- 
 ciples of reformation and not vindictive justice." 
 
 The action of government relating to offenders has been a 
 matter of growth, with constant modifications in favor of the 
 offender; but at no time has the law-making power seemed to 
 have actually grasped this true idea of the relations between 
 the criminal and government, and practically legislated with 
 those relations in view to carry into practical effect the ex- 
 pressed intendment and command of the constitution. "The 
 principle of reformation" is to be the foundation of all enact-
 
 GOVERNMENT AND THE CRIMINAL. 115 
 
 merits under which government may deal with the criminal. 
 A "principle" is a rule of action growing out of an existing 
 condition of facts. When the condition ceases the principle no 
 longer exists. " The principle of reformation " growing out of 
 the condition of facts that exist when one becomes a criminal 
 and government takes him into custody to restrain him and 
 make him feel the power of government to inflict a penalty, 
 and to perpetually isolate him from society if it wills to do so, 
 demands such legal provisions by government as will secure the 
 safe custody of the offender beyond the possibility of escape, 
 such management as will impress upon him the value and 
 benefit of good and regular habits and useful labor, while it 
 endeavors to cultivate such a mentality as will give him moral 
 perception, and a mental balance that will enable him to be 
 guided by it ; and to retain him in custody until such balance 
 is obtained. If it be found impossible to give him a balance, 
 then to hold him in custody as an element unfit to be at large. 
 The "principle of reformation'' extends beyond him, and if he 
 cannot be reformed himself he should not be allowed to con- 
 taminate others. Under this principle the operation of natural 
 forces at once creates the relations of master and apprentice 
 between government and the criminal, for government is en- 
 titled to his services and has the right to command him until 
 he is fit tp go out for himself as an orderly, obedient citizen ; 
 and also that of guardian and ward, for government is charged 
 by the law with the duty of making such provisions as are 
 possible, to educate and train the criminal to a mental level 
 where he will regard obedience to law as a moral obligation, 
 and so be entitled to the blessings of liberty, personal and 
 political. 
 
 This constitutional duty imposed upon government, seems to 
 have been misunderstood ; and the provisions made have over- 
 looked the actual necessities required in order to found the 
 penal code on the principle of reformation. The reason for 
 this, perhaps, may be found in the fact already stated, that 
 criminal legislation has been a matter of growth, successively 
 founded on preceding enactments, without any special effort 
 to consider the matter philosophically. For instance, penal- 
 ties have been prescribed as punishment for offences; they
 
 Il6 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 were fixed and determined without regard to any reform. 
 And when inflicted, the offender was restored to liberty and 
 citizenship, regardless of the fact whether he was morally bet- 
 ter or worse than when taken into custody. It was as if a 
 banker found his cashier stealing money and should suspend 
 him, shut him up a couple of years or more, support him, teach 
 him a trade, and at the end of the term put him back as cash- 
 ier, regardless of the fact whether he was less or more of a 
 thief than when suspended. A moment's consideration of the 
 constitutional requirement will disclose that such a code could 
 not be the one intended and required, and such laws as were 
 made and now largely obtain could not be " founded on the 
 principle of reformation." 
 
 Every statute law should be founded on and embody a prin- 
 ciple applicable to the subject matter, to perpetually remain as 
 long as the law exists, whatever modifications or changes may 
 be made in it. To illustrate : If the legislature concludes to 
 make a general incorporation law, under which private corpor- 
 ations can organize and become invested with corporate rights 
 and powers, it should be based on and contain a principle em- 
 bodying the intent and spirit of the law, that should be per- 
 petual. That no rights should vest that would deprive the 
 law of as complete control over it as it exercises over natural 
 persons; no business should be conducted other than that 
 named in the articles of incorporation ; no enlargement of capi- 
 tal be allowed without permission of the legislature ; no con- 
 solidation with other corporations be allowed without like per- 
 mission ; no formation of subordinate corporations by the same 
 members within and subject to the main corporation for any 
 purpose ; and no corporation should be organized for longer 
 than a term to be fixed by law, or be renewed on expiration 
 without legislative consent, and on dissolution the officers and 
 stockholders should be responsible for all debts and liabilities. 
 (I cite these by way of illustration). Changes in social, business 
 and political conditions, may render modifications of this gen. 
 eral law necessary ; but the principle the heart should re- 
 main and all changes be in accordance with it. 
 
 Bearing this in mind, we will take this constitutional direc- 
 tion as to the criminal code, and every proposed statute,
 
 GOVERNMENT AND THE CRIMINAL. I 17 
 
 whether made to-day, next year, or at any future time, should 
 look to the end to be accomplished by law, and endeavor to 
 know the conditions existing at the time of enactment, the 
 rule of action growing out of them, and what rule of action 
 will arise as a natural result under the conditions as affected by 
 the proposed law ; and then, so frame the statute as to pre- 
 serve the constitutional principle and make the operative force 
 of the statute tend to the end designed. 
 
 If the theories presented in the preceding chapters are 
 really theories, if they agree with the environments, then there 
 are principles that should govern the preparation of laws, and 
 be recognized by government in its enforcement of them as to 
 criminals. Under those principles all ideas of punishment by 
 the state for the offence should be laid aside. The idea of so 
 providing as to effect reformation if that be possible, becomes 
 the principle the heart of every enactment. The govern- 
 ment, in effect, says to the criminal : " There can be no liberty, 
 no justice, no government, without public order, and safety 
 for persons and property. From some cause you disregard 
 this truth and disturb the public order and trespass on per- 
 sons and property, and defy government. Therefore, you 
 must be taken from society and be placed in confinement until 
 it can be assertained why you are an enemy to order. If you 
 can be so changed as to voluntarily observe and help maintain 
 order, you can be released ; if not, you must remain in con- 
 finement. It will depend wholly on yourself which will result." 
 With this understanding the offender goes into close custody 
 of the keepers and teachers provided by government, and the 
 practical operation of the provisions made for reformation will 
 begin. These provisions will include proper places for safe 
 keeping; proper classification of offenders, on different bases 
 and for different reasons and purposes ; proper provisions for 
 labor, physical and mental examination and culture ; in a word, 
 pathological treatment looking to the creation of a mental 
 balance, while the delinquent is made to earn the expense he 
 puts the government to on his behalf as far as possible; for 
 strict discipline without cruelty or injustice ; and such pro- 
 visions for a hearing on his behalf by the supreme authority 
 as shall convince him that justice is intended and within his
 
 Il8 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 reach at all times ; that if he becomes reformed he can be re- 
 stored to liberty ; if not, he will remain in custody. These 
 things will be further considered when I come to speak of pun- 
 ishment and prisons. The object now is, to show that govern- 
 ment has not considered the true relations between itself and 
 the criminals, and has not regarded the constitutional injunc- 
 tion in the preparation and enforcement of its criminal code. 
 It has not made proper use of the opportunities afforded by 
 the knowledge gained by education, and has produced a false 
 civilization in regard to the criminal classes. The operation 
 of natural forces under the legal provisions it has made, has 
 created a false education in regard to crime and punishment ; 
 which, in turn, has operated to work injustice, and that in turn 
 has begotten distrust of the law in the orderly and led to the 
 appeal to Judge Lynch in all communities, on the one hand, 
 and contempt in the disorderly for all claims of justice in the 
 law as administered through the courts, on the other hand. It 
 has given rise to all the complications that are now involved 
 in the prison question. It has disregarded the causes of exist- 
 ing conditions and created forces that so operate as to aggra- 
 vate and magnify those causes, and so make the conditions 
 worse. It has brought into action other forces which, retro- 
 actively, have obstructed all practical legislation in the line 
 heretofore followed. As in the case of the false issue created 
 by the labor element ; evolving a baseless sentiment that has 
 driven labor out of many of the prisons and turned criminals in 
 idleness into maniacs ; and in another line made legislation 
 necessary that is alike unjust and injurious to the government 
 and the criminal. It has created an impractical and unrea- 
 sonable sentimentality in society, the outgrowths of which 
 have made a mockery of the theory of punishment, and heroes 
 of the worst offenders. Recently, through the indefatigable 
 efforts of reformers, and driven by the necessities of the situa- 
 tion, in some localities, government is beginning to compre- 
 hend its true relations toward the criminal, and efforts are 
 being made to to make provisions " based on the principles 
 of reformation." 
 
 The economic interest of government in the legal provisions, 
 and their proper enforcement, relating to criminals, is very im-
 
 GOVERNMENT AND THE CRIMINAL. 119 
 
 portant and cannot be overestimated. It is not one simply of 
 mere dollars and cents as an item of government expense, but 
 of a far greater monetary cost, in addition to the social and 
 moral consequences. The expense to government can be very 
 largely diminished by proper and careful legal provisions ; and 
 the saving to the community at large in safety to persons and 
 property will be many fold greater than that to government. 
 The warden, physician, and chaplain of a prison, should be 
 chosen for their superior abilities and requirements for the 
 special duties required of them in their positions. Especially 
 should the physician be from among the ablest in his profes- 
 sion. Not merely a man to prescribe for the bodily ailments 
 as a doctor, but one who can elevate both body and mind in 
 strength by proper hygienic and physical rules and practice. 
 The chaplain should be a man of broad catholicity ; unhamp- 
 ered by special creed or dogma ; one who can grapple with 
 conditions and use them for the purposes contemplated by the 
 law. If the chaplain finds a man who is so constituted that he 
 cannot comprehend a special Providence, or the Christian idea 
 of a soul and its salvation, he should be able to find what 
 moral anchorage there may be, if any, and by that try to hold 
 his pupil to a perception of right, as the best for himself. If 
 he can find nothing but the gross superstitions that govern 
 dense ignorance, then be able to use them as a means for con- 
 trol, by stimulating a fear of evil and a hope of good through 
 their operation, adapted to his mentality. The warden should 
 be equal to either in capacity, and should be educated to his 
 business. He should be of even temper, firm, fearless, of suave, 
 kindly manner, and one able to establish and maintain disci- 
 pline, and conduct business with good executive and adminis- 
 trative ability. These men should be placed above the reach 
 of temptation and want, and once located their place should be 
 permanent so long as they properly fill it. The results to the 
 public from the proper action of each, would be more impor- 
 tant than is that of any judge of a court, and the dignity, com- 
 pensation, and value of the position should be recognized as 
 belonging on the highest plane occupied by officials. It is a 
 gravely mistaken action that makes the selection dependent on 
 a partisan political policy, and a matter of cheapness of com-
 
 120 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 pensation, and of "letting'' to the lowest bidder, on one or 
 more of which bases it has been too often put. Government 
 has no more important responsibility on it than that involved 
 in providing for the unbalanced classes among the people sub- 
 ject to it ; and the highest intelligence it can command should 
 be called into its service in making and maintaining those pro- 
 visions. These classes as social and political factors place gov- 
 ernment in position of one who has to use a candle for a light, 
 and is compelled to keep it lighted at both ends. While they 
 disturb order and entail danger and expense themselves, they 
 propagate others of like disposition, and contaminate still 
 others who might be orderly but for them. It is, therefore, the 
 best economy to secure the highest order of ability in caring 
 for those in being, and prohibit the propagation and contamin- 
 ation of more, so far as human foresight will permit.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 LEGISLATION AM) THE CRIMINAL. 
 
 THE legislation in this country in relation to crime and the 
 disposition of criminals has been an unstudied and un- 
 reflecting matter of law-making; formerly based on the im- 
 pulses of those taking an interest in such legislation rather 
 than on reasoning, and afterward the following along in the 
 old ruts, adding to it as change of social conditions seemed to 
 call for an increase in the list of acts to be made criminal. 
 The great body of the law is the common law of England, 
 adopted and made the law in this country. There were many 
 common-law offences, but in the United States most generally, 
 it was provided that crimes must be statutory, and no act could 
 be treated as criminal except such as should be declared crime 
 by statute. Statute must specifically define what acts should 
 constitute crime and affix a penalty. In some states portions 
 of the common-law offences were retained and might be prose- 
 cuted as at common law. The penalty was to punisli the 
 offender and so deter him from further offending, and by ex- 
 ample deter others who might be disposed to offend. With this 
 idea all penalties were fixed and determinate. If they failed to 
 deter the offender they were repeated and perhaps increased. 
 Formerly they were severe, but were gradually modified. 
 Prisons were conducted as matters of speculation, and the 
 effort was made to make them self-supporting or a source of 
 profit to the state. The criminal was to be regarded as infam- 
 ous and the badges of it were to attach to him. No thought 
 was taken for anything but to make the criminal suffer in body 
 and mind as punishment, and so create a mere animal fear to 
 again offend. A large discretion was left to court and jury as 
 to the penalty, which was generally on a sliding scale with 
 maximum and minimum limit, to inflict the whole or any part 
 above the minimum. While in the motives of the criminal
 
 122 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 there would be no difference, the law would make distinctions 
 in the offence and penalty in some cases, but none in another. 
 As instance in larceny : While the motive and act was to 
 steal, if the value taken was under a certain sum it was petit 
 or little larceny, if over that sum it was grand larceny. The 
 former might be punished as a felony or as a misdemeanor, 
 and the latter as a felony only. In assault and battery the 
 penalty might be a fine of from one cent to one thousand dol- 
 lars, with or without imprisonment in jail. In trespass to real 
 property the fine could not exceed twice the value of the pro- 
 perty injured and no mention of malice is made, but if it was 
 malicious trespass to personal property it should be five times 
 the value. The trespass to real property, though intentional, 
 was not regarded as malicious, but if one slandered or libelled 
 another malice was implied. These examples are cited by way 
 of general illustration. The criminal statutes were full of the 
 most absurd distinctions, and they are yet to a material extent. 
 The entire mass of criminal legislation is far behind the ad- 
 vance made in all other directions, and legislators seem blind 
 to the progress made on all sides, and that the principles in- 
 cluded in the criminal legislation are far behind and are not 
 the ones on which the law should be based. 
 
 In sorrte things in all of the states and in many things in 
 some of the states material advancement has been made, and 
 a dawn of the true requirements in criminal legislation is be- 
 coming visible. Committees from the legislature visit the 
 prisons to examine them and report the results of what they 
 find and conclude on ; but generally they are persons with lit- 
 tle or no experimental knowledge or education upon the sub- 
 ject of either criminals or prisons. Their visits are hurried 
 and brief, and the whole acquisition of knowledge is of little 
 or no practical value. The visit is expected at the prison, the 
 best foot is forward for the reception, and the report, like the 
 knowledge gained, is of no especial value as a basis for crim- 
 inal legislation. 
 
 As a rule, boards of prison trustees, directors, inspectors, 
 and supervising officers under various names, are selected on 
 partisan grounds, from the general public, having no special 
 knowledge as to criminals and prisons, and are seldom retained
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. 123 
 
 on change of party supremacy. There are some exceptions, 
 but this action is that generally taken. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the entire course of legislative 
 action on the subject, as a whole, is unwise and impractical. 
 It ought to be abandoned and a correct course of action be 
 adopted, based entirely upon the intendment of the funda- 
 mental law ; a code " founded on the principle of reformation." 
 Legislation to that end would not be difficult or complicated. 
 I can only briefly outline some of the things it evidently should 
 include in a general way, or rather, indicate the spirit of the 
 legislative action. 
 
 First, there should be a clear and distinct definition of what 
 acts the law will regard as criminal, classified and named, and 
 the immediate penalty should be, the commitment of the 
 offender to the proper prison, male, female or juvenile. There 
 should be no term fixed, unless a minimum term be fixed for 
 each grade, within which the offender shall not be discharged ; 
 and to remain until discharged by law. Beyond the minimum 
 term (sooner than which there should be no discharge, unless 
 innocence be shown) it should be indefinite and leave it de- 
 pendent upon the condition of the criminal his fitness to go 
 at large and on what conditions when he may do so, or 
 whether he shall be continuously restrained. The character of 
 the crime and the depravity shown in committing it, should 
 determine the least period in the sentence for confinement, 
 while all the highest grades should be for life. Such as wilful 
 murder without palliation, rape, child stealing, arson, the use 
 of explosives to destroy persons or property, whether any one 
 be injured or not, wrecking of railroad trains, highway robbery, 
 wilful perjury by which any innocent person is convicted of 
 crime or their life is endangered, the wilful maiming of another 
 without provocation by which they are crippled for life. These 
 kinds of offences evidence a depravity and mental condition 
 that precludes all hope of reformation, and the one who com- 
 mits them should forfeit every right to personal liberty. 
 
 The state prison should consist of a succession of prisons, 
 graded for the purpose intended, and consisting of not less 
 than three a receiving and reforming prison; an intermediate 
 restraining prison for the unreformable but not vicious class ;
 
 124 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 and the incorrigible prison, for the hardened and irreclaimable. 
 I shall speak of prisons separately, and notice them here only 
 so far as is necessary to discuss the subject in hand. The 
 sentence to prison should send the criminal to the receiving 
 prison, there to remain unless, under the rules, he proves un- 
 reformable or irreclaimable, when he should be sent forward to 
 either of the others. 
 
 A prison board should be provided for as a subordinate 
 government agency, a municipal corporation, with powers of 
 local legislation for the erection and repair of prisons ordered 
 by the legislature, and for the government and management in 
 prisons. Its action should be called for in report by the legis- 
 ture at any time, and be subject to revision and modification, 
 but should be t authoritative until modified. It should not have 
 power, like a city, to create any vested rights in its contracts or 
 dealings to the injury of the interests of the state, but should 
 have liberal powers in relation to providing for proper restraint, 
 treatment, and disposition of convicts committed. It should 
 have power to parol criminals and recommend to the pardon- 
 ing power for pardon, under restrictions connected with a 
 board of charities and correction. It should appoint the war- 
 den, physician, and chaplain of the prisons, and have super- 
 visory control over all their appointees and assistants, with 
 power to suspend or remove them for cause. The members 
 should hold their office during competency and good behavior, 
 but be removable by the governor or legislature for cause, 
 on charges preferred by any responsible person, on trial and 
 finding against them. The law should be plain, simple, direct, 
 free from complications, and with a view to crystallize the 
 subject matter under one competent management, ably of- 
 ficered, amply compensated, and protected from improper in- 
 terference, so that a system may be established and maintained 
 that will constantly tend to accomplish the end desired, to wit : 
 the reformation of the reformable, the safe restraint of the unre- 
 formable, and a compensatory utility of all while under impris- 
 onment. This cannot be done by any shifting or changeable 
 policy, of either officials or plans. All promising plans should 
 be tried, and all officials should become educated ; and the only 
 hope for good results is in stability of judicious management.
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. 125 
 
 The code of procedure in criminal cases should be designed 
 to screen the innocent, and hold the guilty when once charged 
 with offence. A mass of chaff that now clogs the proceedings 
 in court should be winnowed out, and many so-called safe- 
 guards, that oftener prove to be the reverse, and all techni- 
 calities, should be removed. 
 
 The acts complained of by government, in every charge, 
 should be plainly and clearly stated, without technicalities or 
 useless legal formalites, and they should come clearly within 
 the line of the definition of the statutory offence complained 
 of. If the defendant be plainly advised of what he is charged 
 with, no want of formality should be permitted to hinder or 
 obstruct the hearing. He should be permitted to make any 
 statement of defence he may have in like manner, and always 
 have the implied defence of " not guilty." He should be al- 
 lowed to be a witness in his own behalf. No presumptions 
 should be allowed against him only such as properly attend on 
 and grow out of the evidence. The case should be fairly tried 
 on its merits, freed from all useless technicalities, with an hon- 
 est effort to get at the truth and clearly disclose if, in fact, the 
 defendant be guilty or innocent; and the court should have 
 power to pursue any line of inquiry that will show the exis- 
 tence of all the facts as they are ; those in provocation or 
 palliation of the act ; those that show the capacity of the de- 
 fendant to comprehend the force and consequences of the act, 
 or the reverse ; and disclose every material thing that will show 
 the true relations existing between defendant and government, 
 as to being a wilful and malicious offender, or an ignorant and 
 not wilful one, or an accidental one. The agreement of two- 
 thirds of the jurors should constitute a verdict. 
 
 If a defendant have incompetent counsel, the court should 
 be required to see that such full and meritorious defence as he 
 may have is laid before the court or jury ; and that neither 
 from his ignorance or poverty, or inability of his counsi 1, he is 
 deprived of what honest defence he may have. All argument 
 should be strictly confined to the allegations and the evidence, 
 to the record as made in the case and the law applicable to it. 
 
 Before trial the defendant with his counsel should be afforded 
 an interview with the court and prosecutor. They should
 
 126 THE PRISON QUESTION'. 
 
 inform him with what he is charged, and that inquiry by trial 
 is about to be made to learn if the charge is true; and they 
 should advise him fully as to the penalty. That it is the duty 
 of the ministers of the law to ascertain if the charge be true, 
 and if true he will be subject to the penalty. That the law 
 protects him as well as every other person, and if the charge is 
 not true, the law officers are as desirous that it shall be made 
 to appear, as they are that it be shown he is guilty, if that be 
 true. That he is not required to make any statement, but if 
 he desires to make any he can do so. That they will use any 
 facts he gives them as they would any other knowledge, to aid 
 in discovering if the .charge be true or false, and the oppor- 
 tunity is given to him to give any facts that may aid in that 
 discovery. 
 
 The prosecutor should be sworn as the grand jurors are 
 sworn ; to prosecute no one from hatred, envy, malice, or ill 
 will, nor for the mere purpose of securing a conviction because 
 the defendant is charged, without respect to the real question 
 of his guilt ; nor will he leave any unprosecuted from fear, 
 favor, affection, reward or the hope of any ; but in all prosecu- 
 tions he will honestly, fairly and to the best of his ability 
 endeavor to discover and disclose the truth or falsity of the 
 charge as made, to the end that the guilty may be convicted 
 and the innocent be vindicated. It is too much the practice 
 for prosecutors to forget that they represent the people, in- 
 cluding the defendant, and to remember only that they are 
 lawyers and must win their case against all odds. As lawyer 
 and official they should exert themselves for a perfectly fair 
 trial ; for they " win their case " when by that course an honest 
 and just verdict is obtained, whether the charge be sustained 
 or disproved. 
 
 One of the absurdities and barbarisms of the statutes as 
 now enforced as it has always seemed to me is the dis- 
 tinction between proceedings before the grand and petit 
 juries in most respects; and also between the oath and the 
 action of the grand jury. The grand jury is intended to be 
 a bulwark between the state and abuse of the criminal law 
 by any one. It is also a wall of protection for all persons 
 against a malicious use of the criminal law to persecute
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. I2/ 
 
 others. No person charged with offence has any voice in 
 the selection of the jurors. They constitute an independent 
 body for the sole purpose of inquiry. They are " the grand 
 inquest," unhampered by rules or technicalities in their 
 search as to the truth or falsity of charges. They are sworn 
 to well and diligently inquire into such matters as may come 
 before them or be given them in charge by the court ; and 
 make a true presentment in writing of their findings to the 
 court. That neither hatred, envy, malice, or ill will on the one 
 hand, nor fear, favor, affection, or reward, or the hope of it, on 
 the other, shall cause them to make a presentment against any 
 one or neglect to present any one ; and in all they do present 
 they will present the truth, the whole truth and nothing but 
 the truth. They have the prosecutor for a legal adviser if they 
 wish his advice. They may ask the court for any instructions 
 as to their duties and how to discharge them. They may act 
 exclusively on their own judgment. They sit with closed 
 doors, make their inquiries secretly, and are sworn to keep 
 secret whatever transpires before them. 
 
 Now what are their duties under this oath and the legal 
 obligations of their office ? It is, to diligently inquire as to the 
 truth of any matter laid before them, as to violations of 
 the criminal statutes ; and to do this the entire power of the 
 state is at their command and service. But what is the prac- 
 tice? Why, to only half inquire. To examine only such 
 witnesses as those making the charge bring forward. When 
 they have been heard, if the jury thinks a probable case is 
 made it makes a presentment under oath that the accused 
 committed the crime. The person charged knows nothing of 
 the charge or inquiry in some cases. If his side had been 
 "diligently" inquired into, possibly no presentment would 
 have been made. In the very necessity of the case the jury 
 do not know if they have presented the whole truth. It will 
 not do to say that only the state's evidence was given them in 
 charge, for that is not true, and it defeats the protection in- 
 tended and aids in persecution if intended. It will not do to 
 say such has always been the practice, for it is a wrong prac- 
 tice and should be discontinued. The first thing given in 
 charge was an accusation of crime against some person. As
 
 128 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 to that, they are to inquire and ascertain the truth and the 
 whole truth, sift out from everything before them all but the 
 truth. That they are to present. How can that be done with 
 inquiry as to only one side? And how does the grand inquest 
 aid to prevent persecution if persons making accusations are 
 alone to have a hearing? 
 
 When the presentment based on half inquiry is made, and 
 which a majority of the jury can do in some states, the accused 
 is taken into custody and another inquiry is made openly in 
 court before another jury, in which full and diligent inquiry is 
 made as to both sides ; but that jury cannot convict on a 
 probability; it must find the presentment to be true beyond 
 all reasonable doubt, and the full jury must agree. 
 
 It is hardly possible to escape the impression of a gross 
 inconsistency in this kind of proceeding as a means of securing 
 justice to either, the state or the accused. Let us suppose a 
 change made in the law to this effect : As soon as a charge is 
 laid before the prosecutor or the grand jury on which inquiry 
 must be made, or in cases of suspicion where inquiry is made, 
 as soon as the jury finds enough facts to convince it that full 
 inquiry should be made as to any particular person, that the 
 accused in the one case or the suspected in the other, is taken 
 into custody and bailed, if a bailable offence, or held until in- 
 quiry can be made. He is informed of the charge or sus- 
 picion. The grand jury are to make diligent inquiry and pre- 
 sent the truth as now, and the inquiry is to be to learn the 
 whole truth, and they are to differ from a petit jury only in 
 this: they need not be convinced beyond doubt, but may 
 present the facts as they believe them to be, although every 
 avenue inconsistent with innocence .may not be closed; al- 
 though further time and inquiry may disclose facts not now 
 apparent, justifying other conclusions. They are not bound 
 and held by the formalities and technicalities of a trial in court 
 and may hear and consider anything that tends to elicit the 
 truth statements that could not go before a petit jury ques- 
 tions that could not be asked there. If they believe the ac- 
 cused guilty, and find what they believe to be evidence admis- 
 sible in court sufficient to prove guilt, then make the present- 
 ment. In such an inquiry (at such stage of the inquiry as they
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. . 129 
 
 deem best) they should give the accused a chance to be heard r 
 and inquire into such accessible sources of information as he 
 may furnish. In a word, seek to discover the whole truth. 
 They are not limited or restrained or hampered, and have every 
 advantage to secure evidence to show every material fact, and 
 to protect themselves against imposition, unreasonable delay 
 and useless expense. No technicalities as to questions, evi- 
 dence, hearsay, or procedure, limit the inquiry. On such an in- 
 quiry no injustice could be done to any one. Without such in- 
 quiry great injustice may be done and is now often done. Where 
 the accused cannot be arrested the inquest can go on ; but the 
 jury should inquire as to his innocence as well as to his guilt, as 
 far as any facts can be made to appear by diligent inquiry, and 
 the presentment should show if arrest has been made or not, 
 Such a proceeding could be rightly called " the grand inquest ;" 
 but as now conducted it is anything but grand. In inquiry pro- 
 ceeding on suspicion, it can be secret until it is deemed enough 
 is disclosed to arrest the accused, and he can then be held 
 until the inquiry is ended. When a presentment comes before 
 a petit jury, the accused having been arrested, there should be 
 no useless technicalities to obstruct or hinder diligent inquiry 
 as to the exact truth of the presentment. The grand jury in- 
 quires as to crime and who committed it. The petit jury 
 formally tries the particular person on the specific charge pre- 
 sented. One is unlimited, the other limited. If the accused 
 voluntarily absents himself, the hearing should go on as if he 
 were present. The prosecutor and court should see to it that 
 all of the evidence is presented, that the truth may be known. 
 If there be a conviction the court should enter judgment and 
 the convict be sent to prison whenever re-arrested. Having had 
 his day in court and waived every advantage of being present,, 
 he should be precluded as he would be had he been present. 
 The constitution could be readily amended so as to admit of 
 these modifications where needed, and some of them could be 
 made without such amendment. 
 
 With these suggestions perhaps only hints, for they can 
 hardly be called more as to modifications in regard to crim- 
 inal legislation, I desire to present some other views that are 
 germane to the subject matter. The sole end and aim of the
 
 130 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 law is, to accomplish justice. If any particular statute alone, 
 or any part of the law in combination with other parts so oper- 
 ates as to create antagonisms which defeat that aim, it is bad 
 legislation and should be modified or repealed. The laws 
 should be framed and so enforced as to command the confi- 
 dence and respect of the people. Every statute should be so 
 framed that the spirit of justice will be visible when it is en- 
 forced. No bill for an act should pass the legislature until its 
 provisions are so formulated as to meet not only this require- 
 ment as to its own operations, but it should be ascertained how 
 it will affect or be affected by other laws already in force, and 
 what will be the effect of antagonism or modifications in any 
 and all forms that may arise. Especially should inquiry be 
 made as to the necessity for and the utility of the proposed act. 
 If decided on, then it should be so framed as to leave no doubt 
 as to the legislative intention, and that the end of the law 
 the accomplishment of justice will be apparent in its opera- 
 tion. 
 
 In relation to criminal law, no respect can be felt for statutes 
 that, like the hypocrite who, " with one hand puts a penny in 
 the urn of poverty and with the other takes a shilling out," in 
 one set of provisions provide for and sanction the unlimited 
 procreation of criminal mentalities, and in another set of pro- 
 visions punish the victims as offenders, support them by the 
 labors of honest people, and try to reform them and turn them 
 loose again. It is absurd to tax people to build and maintain 
 prisons and reformatories, and then enact laws that permit of 
 the certain procreation of more people than will keep them 
 full. Yet that is exactly what the legislation now in force ac- 
 complishes. In the first place, no restraint or limitations are 
 provided in relation to marriage among those who are totally 
 unfit for that relation. Both state and church take part in 
 uniting people in marriage without inquiry, and the officials in 
 both know that, the issue in many cases must be of a vicious 
 character, either pauper, or criminal, or incurably diseased. 
 The results are, a constant procession of criminals and sinners 
 starting at the cradles and moving into the public institutions, 
 leaving more or less evil influences along the way. The re- 
 sources of the state are heavily taxed to support, and in fruit-
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. 131 
 
 less efforts to reform, what it has aided to deform ; and the 
 church is calling for aid on all hands to support it while it 
 seeks to make Christians out of those it has aided in making 
 sinners. This subject should receive legislative attention, on 
 the lines suggested in the chapter on marriage. As now oper- 
 ative the law does constant violence to "the principle of 
 reformation." 
 
 Another consideration relates to the palatial provisions for 
 the unfortunate classes. The buildings prepared for the insane 
 cost from ten to twelve hundred dollars for each patient it is 
 intended to accommodate. That is equal to the cost of a 
 good residence for a fair-sized family. With the exception of 
 a few, the majority of the inmates come from among the 
 classes of people that have never known anything of luxuries 
 or more than the most common provisions ; while no inconsider- 
 able number are from the pauper and criminal classes. Very 
 few of them are ever really cured. A strong mind occasion- 
 ally may become unbalanced and be restored. Many are sent 
 out as cured, but while they may be sane they are not cured 
 and are liable to relapse at any time. To go back to a home 
 and provisions very far below the level of the asylum some 
 to a pauper's fare and become the progenitors of offspring, 
 is inimical to their own and the public good ; and as business 
 conducted by government it is the exact policy of the one 
 who, on the pretence of aiding charity, robs the poor. 
 
 The prevailing methods operate to create inordinate expense 
 to care for and reform the evil, worthless and unbalanced 
 classes, while constantly increasing their numbers. It is much 
 like the government in need of a navy, pursuing the following 
 policy: While it has unlimited supplies of sound, suitable 
 timber, inexhaustible mines of mineral, and abundant sources 
 of the best supplies of every kind, it converts it into money, 
 and then goes along its coasts, digs up the wrecks and buried 
 hulks of ships, and uses their decayed and deteriorated ma- 
 terial to build naval ships with. It employs and pays the 
 best talent and ability to prepare yards, machinery and docks 
 to build the vessels and equip them, and then turns the guns 
 upon its own towns and cities and bombards the property of 
 their occupants. The government needs a sound, sane and
 
 132 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 healthy population. It has the best of stock from which to- 
 produce it. Instead, it permits and encourages the production 
 of the most worthless at home, and opens its ports to un- 
 limited immigration of the same kind from abroad. It squan- 
 ders immense sums for schools, asylums, almshouses, t-eforma- 
 tories, orphans' and foundlings' homes, homes for abandoned 
 women, feeble-minded children, industrial schools for incorrigible 
 youths, houses of refuge, and other institutions, provides them 
 with the highest ability and skill for managers, physicians and 
 other officials, furnishes them luxuriously to receive, care for r 
 treat, educate and reform these classes, taxing the sound and 
 healthy people to pay the expense. It then turns the worthless 
 classes loose to become members of society, electors, and politi- 
 cal factors in means for government, and to contaminate and 
 taint more or less, morally and physically, those they meet, 
 and to become the progenitors of others. That is, they try to 
 make sound persons of those already wrecked and decayed at 
 the expense of sound people, and then use them to produce 
 more unsound ones ; exactly like selling the sound material 
 and using the navy made of wrecks with the money, in bombard- 
 ing the coasts that need protection. 
 
 While these classes should be properly provided for, it should 
 be in an entirely different way from the one now followed. 
 Architectural skill of the highest order designs and erects 
 palatial buildings. Landscape gardeners design the most beau- 
 tiful grounds; professional florists, with elaborate hot-houses 
 and conservatories and unstinted means, cultivate as if for some 
 royal family; elegantly furnished apartments, with every modern 
 convenience, as if for aristocratic guests of the finest hotel, 
 are provided for officials and employes in the provisions for 
 many institutions. When we approach and enter one of these 
 institutions we are impressed as we might be on entering the 
 residence of some nobleman or prince. Not one of the in- 
 mates from the highest official to the weakest patient has 
 ever lived with any such surroundings of their own. The 
 wards of the state are, nearly all of them, from among the 
 plain and poorer classes of the people. The cost and expense 
 of all of it is paid from the taxes levied on the labor of the 
 country for on that it all falls in the end. The sound, healthy,
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. 133 
 
 industrious and moral, who live plain, work hard, know little 
 of luxury and many know nothing of it, pay to help support 
 all this extravagance for those who are unsound and diseased ; 
 some are immoral or criminal ; some are idiotic, and scarcely 
 one is capable of being made so they can contribute to the 
 expense of, or in any way help to uphold government, or, un- 
 aided, even provide for themselves. Not twenty per cent, of 
 them are ever made fit for the duties of citizenship and the re- 
 sponsibilities of life. It is sentimental fallacy substituted for 
 philosophical reason that has established such conditions and 
 practice. It is a false use of the power of legislation to enact 
 laws to carry out such systems. One hundredth part of the 
 effort and expense now used, if used in wise efforts to prevent 
 the production of these classes, would effect more in one 
 decade in reducing the number, than can be fitted for the re- 
 sponsible duties of life in these institutions in a century. Rea- 
 sonable and proper provisions should be made for these classes, 
 but the senseless extravagance that has been indulged in 
 should cease. 
 
 In contrast with this extravagance on one hand, there is an 
 erroneous idea prevailing on the other, in some cases, that 
 public parsimony is public economy. This is notably ex- 
 hibited in providing officials for prison affairs. The legislature 
 seems to provide as if competent men will be patriotic enough 
 to give their best energies to public use without compensation 
 finding that in the honor of the position. The truth is, that 
 the man of honor with the necessary ability, is either busily 
 engaged with affairs of his own and has no spare time to give 
 away, or if he has no business and is independent, he is not will- 
 ing to surrender his personal comfort and domestic pleasures, 
 to assume the specially onerous duties involved in an efficient 
 and honest supervision of prisons and criminals. The oc- 
 cupants for such positions must be looked for among the class 
 of persons who are willing to accept compensation, who are 
 Avorth it, and who will devote their best efforts to the duties 
 required, for a sufficent compensation. The compensation 
 should be sufficient to command the very best. A man who 
 has never been able to earn and lay up something, will often 
 seek a salaried office far above his abilities to manage properly,
 
 134 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 and all intermediate positions are eagerly sought by impecu- 
 nious candidates. The offices are like a baited trap set by law 
 and the strife commences to see who can get the bait and miss 
 the trap ; the candidates and their friends proceed to so manage 
 voters with little scruple as to means as in their opinions 
 will secure the office. Promises, misrepresentations, bribes, 
 and all the means used in "machine politics" are brought to 
 bear. The shrewdest, and not the best always, gets the bait 
 and leaves the others in the trap. Prisons especially, should 
 be put entirely beyond the reach of this influence. The state 
 is able and should provide all that is required to preserve the 
 public peace and order by removing and restraining all disturb- 
 ing elements. The means that will do it the most certainly 
 and effectually, and show as much favor to offenders as that 
 kind of means will permit, is the cheapest and most economi- 
 cal, no matter what it costs. There should be no emoluments 
 or perquisites attached to any position. The compensation, 
 should be fixed by law, the incumbent be required to render 
 every service demanded by the place, and be held to strict ac- 
 countability. All perquisites, if any are provided for, should 
 go to the state toward paying expenses. The compensation 
 should be liberal enough to justify such ability as is desired in 
 accepting it, and devoting the proper time and attention to 
 the duties ; and all legislation providing for officials and em- 
 ployes should be based on the principles here presented. Men 
 who want official position want it in order to make something 
 out of it ; either money, or as a stepping-stone to something 
 higher, and opening better opportunities to make money. It 
 is not patriotism or benevolence that moves them as a whole. 
 There are some exceptions, but they are not likely to be found 
 among those needed as officials in connection with criminals 
 and prisons. No official position in connection with either 
 has anything in it likely to add to one's comfort or pleasure, 
 and therefore, they will not be sought by the order of ability 
 that can best fill them, but by those I have named. Hence, 
 such compensation should be fixed and qualifications required, 
 as will induce the best to accept the place, and by having the 
 best the state's interests will be best served. 
 
 In all legislation relating to criminals and prisons the legis-
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. 135 
 
 lature should look at the subject as a matter of business in gov- 
 ernment, entirely. The first step in any just system must be 
 based on the idea the necessity of protection to those who 
 would preserve the public order, and that order must conform 
 to a practical and consistent standard of right and wrong, tem- 
 porary though it may be. It should be made to govern men 
 as we find them, regardless of what they may believe as to the 
 past or desire or hope as to the future. That is, it must be a 
 determinate one to which individuals must conform, whatever 
 their individual opinions or hopes may be. 
 
 Under existing conditions we may be justified in asserting 
 that, whatever will give the greatest latitude to individuals 
 consistent with public order, and avoid infringement upon 
 others, is right. That which, in the acts of individuals, in- 
 fringes upon others or tends to disorder, is wrong. 
 
 Whatever tends to elevate and refine, intellectually and so- 
 cially, is right. That which tends to degrade and make coarse 
 and ignorant, is wrong. 
 
 Whatever tends to physical and mental improvement and 
 perfection, is right. That which tends to physical and mental 
 disease and deterioration, is wrong. 
 
 In propositions for details under these principles the opinion 
 of the majority expressed according to the forms prescribed by 
 law, must be authoritative. W r e may look to reason and ex- 
 perience for a guide in maintaining these propositions, and in 
 fixing the limits upon the statute books, so far as statutory 
 law can be made operative. The theory is, to so provide as to 
 encourage right and prohibit wrong. Prohibition does not 
 follow any punishment inflicted by the state to any encourag- 
 ing extent. Legislation should repel the idea of punishment 
 by the state, and regard it only as an element of discipline in 
 the prison. It should repel the idea of humiliating and de- 
 grading the convict by the state. That belongs with punish- 
 ment as an element of prison discipline. It should exclude all 
 sentimentality and provide for the public safety and welfare as 
 the highest order of business, in government. The penalties 
 fixed by the statute should not be for punishment, but as a 
 condition following the forfeiture of civil rights as a result from 
 crime ; which condition the convict voluntarily places himself
 
 136 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 in. Provisions for punishment should come through regula- 
 tions of the prison board, for discipline, and among the means 
 for reformation. Legislation should provide for preventing 
 the infliction of cruel and unusual punishments in the prisons ; 
 but nothing can be more mischievous and absurd than the 
 state's attempting by law to inflict punishment. It can pro- 
 vide for deprivation of liberty and property, as forfeitures that 
 will follow prohibited or forbidden acts, but it does not oper- 
 ate as punishment any more than any other loss from breach 
 of contract. It is a misuse of the word to talk about punish- 
 ment by the state. That burden upon and absurdity in legis- 
 lation should be removed. 
 
 Legislation should provide for a State Board of Charities 
 and Correction. (This has been done by several of the states, 
 but they need enlarged powers.) It should have the powers of 
 a court. It should be composed of the highest obtainable 
 ability. It should be so constituted as to be non-partisan and 
 non-sectarian, and the compensation sufficient to justify able 
 persons to devote the requisite time to the duties. The tenure 
 should be long enough to ensure efficiency and be made as 
 permanent as possible. The members should be removed only 
 for incompetency, inefficiency and malfeasance. It should 
 have general supervision over all charitable and reformatory 
 institutions in the state, public and private, with power as a 
 court to make and enforce necessary orders to secure obedience 
 to the law. It should make frequent visits and inspection of 
 all public institutions ; examine into all contracts made for 
 supplies and the manner in which they are executed ;" how 
 supplies are delivered, cared for, distributed and disposed of; 
 all receipts and expenditures ; how accounts and records are 
 kept ; how inmates are cared for and treated and how em- 
 ployes perform their duties. It should prosecute for removal 
 any incompetent official, and for removal and punishment any 
 who are guilty of neglect of duty or malfeasance in office. In 
 connection with the governor it should constitute a Board of 
 Pardons, and in connection with the Prison Board, a Board of 
 Parole for convicts. It should examine all rules made for 
 government of institutions and have authority to modify and 
 amend them ; except, that it should not have power to control
 
 LEGISLATION AND THE CRIMINAL. 137 
 
 the action of the Prison Board, or modify or change its rules, 
 only, when sitting as a court it judicially finds such change 
 necessary on the ground of public policy. But it should at 
 any time recommend such change as it may deem advisable. 
 On its recommendation, the governor should be required to 
 suspend until tried, any official connected with any institution, 
 and with the board appoint some other to act until the 
 vacancy be filled with the old or a new incumbent. It should 
 have power to visit and inspect private charities, when, in its 
 opinion, such action is needed, or on complaint made by any 
 competent person ; and when necessary, to cause issues to be 
 made and tried, as to any institution, and make orders to carry 
 out the true intent, meaning and object of the law relating to 
 the institutions and their inmates. Appeals by writ of error 
 should be allowed from its judicial action to the supreme 
 court. In all cases, except where punishment for corruption 
 in office is contemplated, it should proceed summarily, on 
 notice to persons to be affected. In cases where parties would 
 be entitled to trial by jury, it should certify the case to some 
 court having general jurisdiction, and see that the case is 
 prosecuted. With such a body, efficient and economical man- 
 agement would be likely to characterize the institutions, and 
 the best results be reached. 
 
 The Bertillon System for the identification of convicts has 
 been sufficiently tested to establish it as of great value, and 
 legislation for its adoption should be made efficient. When 
 legislation shall have defined public offences, provided a code 
 of procedure excluding technicality, and framed to elicit the 
 truth as completely as possible, provided for the commitment 
 of convicts without limit as to time, and the term dependent 
 entirely on their becoming fit to be trusted at large, providing 
 a progressive system of prisons, a permanent and competent 
 prison board with authority to provide for prison management 
 and conduct, with proper limits and restraint on that authority, 
 but leaving details to it, and for a State Board of Charities 
 and Correction with proper supervisory power, and finally, for 
 a system of identification of convicts, it will have done all that 
 is possible. Time and experience, as shown in the reports of 
 officials, will indicate the necessary modifications and changes
 
 138 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 requiring further legislative action. It is impracticable for 
 legislation to provide for, carry into practice or enforce the 
 details necessary. Any attempt to do so must result in iron- 
 clad, inelastic provisions, that cannot be adapted to the ever 
 changing conditions and constantly arising emergencies, and 
 they would defeat the very ends intended to be served. That 
 difficulty now hampers reformatories already on trial. 
 
 There is another matter that has strongly impressed itself 
 on me, and I will refer to it. The matter of supplies and dis- 
 position of prison products should be a distinct department, 
 and be established under direction of the prison board, or by 
 direct legislation. The requisition for supplies should be made 
 by the prison authorities the warden or whoever may be 
 designated as the proper party and the agency established 
 for that purpose should furnish them. The persons who 
 manage the prisons should never be burdened with or be called 
 upon to go into the markets to contract for and furnish sup- 
 plies or dispose of products. It would be equally inconsistent 
 as it would be with an army regulation requiring the major 
 general of a department to furnish all supplies and dispose of 
 all property to be sold. The same agency should dispose of 
 all prison products. They should be turned over to that 
 agency when ready for market, (all such as are made for the 
 state, I mean), and the warden have nothing to do with their 
 disposition. In this way the agency can be placed under safe 
 supervision, and the most advantageous terms can be secured ; 
 while the prison officials will be left free to devote exclusive 
 attention to the work in their charge, which is of a character 
 as inconsistent with the duties of such an agency, as that of a 
 general in command of a department is inconsistent with that 
 of a quartermaster. In my judgment, proper legislation 
 should be had in relation to this matter, and so further serve 
 the interests of the state to the best advantage.
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CONVICTS AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 THE convicts for crime come from even- social level. Rep- 
 resentatives of every grade of intelligence are found 
 among them. They include persons without one redeeming 
 trait of character, those with " a single virtue linked to a thou- 
 sand crimes," and those with many virtues linked to a single 
 crime. Among them are found the most ignorant and the 
 most brutal of human beings: educated and intelligent persons 
 with a brutal nature ; persons without education that are full 
 of kindness and good humor, subject to one single vicious im- 
 pulse ; those with the external display of kindness and cour- 
 tesy, but with a soul full of malice and devoid of pity ; those 
 with an irritable nervousness, that are lost to reason when 
 greatly aggravated, and they rush blindly'toward the gratifica- 
 tion of the leading impulse without reflection, or thought, or 
 intention, guided by mere animal instinct inflamed by over- 
 powering passion ; those with no criminal mentality, but sub- 
 ject to mental influences that compel them to reason in the 
 direction of what they do, and to believe they have the right 
 to do it, that everything that forbids it is wrong, and it is a 
 right they have to defeat the wrong in any way they can. 
 There are those with no actual vicious tendencies who lack 
 moral perception and are ignorant, and through both causes 
 become offenders. There are those who are so constituted 
 that they are as if insane ; cannot control their impulses and 
 with full knowledge yield to them. I may forcibly illustrate 
 this by the statement of a fact. A noted professor lectured on 
 phrenology before a large and intelligent audience in one of 
 our largest cities. He permitted himself to be blindfolded, 
 and then, well known persons strangers to him were selected 
 from the audience for him to examine while blindfolded, that 
 they might judge of the truth of his theory. After some ex-
 
 140 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 aminations had been concluded, a fine, intelligent looking, well- 
 dressed man, followed closely by another, walked upon the 
 platform and said, " I have no faith in your science, but I 
 would like to have you examine me, and if you can tell the 
 truth about me I shall become a convert. I wish you to tell 
 all you think you find developed." The professor proceeded 
 and disclosed a finely developed brain as far as he went. He 
 assumed from appearances that the subject was educated ; if 
 so, he possessed rare ability ; and he gave some specific in- 
 stances of development and combinations, but did not go into 
 much detail. When through, the gentleman said, " Have you 
 told all you can find there? If not, tell all you find. I want 
 to know it all as far as you can discover." The professor said, 
 " No. I can tell more. If you desire me to tell more thus 
 publicly I can tell it," and he seemed somewhat excited. The 
 gentleman said, " Go on, tell all you think is shown." The 
 professor said, " I know nothing about you, sir. I know what 
 your brain development shows. You may be an honest, up- 
 right man, but your brain combinations show you to be in- 
 stinctively a thief and with the ability to make a very success- 
 ful one." Without waiting for more the gentleman arose and 
 said, " I am converted. That is just what I am. I am well 
 born and bred and have ample means. I am well educated. 
 I can gratify every desire in every way ; but I can no more 
 avoid stealing than I can breathing. It makes no difference 
 what it may be a pair of baby's shoes, a diamond, or any- 
 thing else that can be taken I must take it if the chance oc- 
 curs, and I have no power to resist the impulse. I am well 
 connected and my family is well known. This man" (point- 
 ing to the one who had followed him) " is a guardian and I am 
 never out of sight of one, and never have been since it became 
 settled that I am thus affected. I am not known to any one 
 here, but this is the truth, and I now believe that phrenology 
 has a scientific basis." And he left the platform. 
 
 There are untold thousands of not only these so-called klep- 
 tomaniacs, but those subject to irresistible impulses in other 
 directions: notably a desire to fire buildings, destroy property, 
 and take life. I was close by an exhibition of the murderous 
 impulse on one occasion. The victim of the impulse, in the
 
 CONVICTS AND GOVERNMENT. 14! 
 
 presence of several, was sitting on a table in a public room. A 
 man came in whom he knew well and with whom he was on 
 friendly terms. He drew a pistol and said, " Jake, I have a 
 notion to shoot you." The other, having no idea he meant it, 
 said, "What do you want to shoot me for?" He went on do- 
 ing the errand he came for and laughingly said, " You wouldn't 
 kill a fly." The other said, " I'll give you one any how," and he 
 fired, killing the man. He left the table, backed to the door* 
 pointing his pistol at the others who started toward him, and 
 threatening to shoot, and escaped up an alley. It all transpired 
 in two or three miuntes, and there was nothing at any time to 
 give rise to anything that could in any way lead to such an act 
 except a mere insane impulse to take life. The murderer bore 
 an unsavory reputation, but no one had any idea of any dispo- 
 sition in him to murder. 
 
 There are others who have no criminal tendencies, but will 
 stop at nothing in efforts to have revenge for some real or 
 fancied injury; and yet are entirely free from criminal impulse 
 in all other directions. Others have no tendency to crime but 
 have a desire for mischief; and when started on some mis- 
 chievousness, perhaps comparatively innocent, with no intent 
 to do real harm, it seems to rouse and feed a desire until 
 then latent to go further; and a disposition to destroy be- 
 comes active. Gratification in some cases seems to beget a 
 frenzy that drives them to extreme acts, with no power to 
 resist. Others become involuntary criminals ; opening a door 
 without any evil intention and in time finding it impossible to 
 close it such as using a small portion of money intrusted to 
 their care temporarily, feeling sure of the ability and with the 
 intention of replacing it, but from some cause being unable, 
 resort to temporary concealment until they can replace it. 
 Being still unable, they are detected with only the one mis- 
 step. Others go on taking more, still intending to make it 
 good; but become unable to do so, abscond and. so become 
 fugitives. The door once open, with dishonor pursuing, with 
 no natural criminal tendencies, from necessity they become 
 criminals, seeing no other way open to live. Others in places 
 of trust, with no tendencies to crime, are persuaded to accom- 
 modate friends with temporary loans from moneys in their
 
 142 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 care, which are not repaid and they are found in default and 
 convicted of embezzlement. Still others in like position, 
 driven by great and pressing want the necessities of a sick 
 family, perhaps take a little, intending to replace it before it 
 can be missed, open a door that growing necessities prevent 
 them from closing until detection ensues; and while not 
 criminals they become convicts as embezzlers. Others, again, 
 are easily misled; are deceived and used by sharpers as tools; 
 and left in such a position as to become liable to charge and 
 conviction, when they are free from any voluntary intention to 
 commit crime. Others become involuntary criminals by doing 
 something they thought they had a right to do and overstep 
 the legal limits, which they would not have done had they 
 known it was illegal. Still others are made criminals by 
 education and environment, with no natural tendency to crime. 
 There is a very large number who are either born with a crimi- 
 nal mentality, or fall into channels when young that create 
 one, and their normal condition is that of offenders and their 
 practices consist in the commission of crimes. Some progress 
 to a certain limit within the line of petty offenses and never 
 beyond. Others cross that line and stop at the lower grade of 
 felonies. Others still, progress throughout the scale to the 
 highest order of offences, and when they start in to commit a 
 lesser crime expect to commit murder, if necessary, to escape 
 detection or capture. Others, again, start high and never 
 descend to lesser offences, and follow it with success and 
 profit. 
 
 There are more criminals outside the world of convicts than 
 there are in it, many times over ; and in both worlds may be 
 found every grade of mentality, temper and disposition that 
 can be found throughout society. Among the convicts are 
 some entirely innocent persons ; others who ought not to 
 have been convicted though in the position of offenders ; and 
 when we come ,to take a prison full of convicts, what to do 
 with them to do justice to each one and to the public, becomes 
 a problem that requires a Divine mind to solve. Finite man 
 can only partially solve it, and bring to bear his best judgment 
 in dealing with such results as he can comprehend. 
 
 There is something unexplainable about the impressions
 
 CONVICT AND GOVERNMENT. 143 
 
 made upon the public mind by the commission of different 
 kinds of crime. There is a vindictiveness and bitterness that 
 knows no kind of softening against horse-stealing. Not even 
 the ravisher of women is regarded with such contempt and 
 feelings for revenge as is the horse-thief. The successful 
 purloiner of many thousands and the successful forger for large 
 sums, is regarded by many with a feeling akin to admiration; 
 while the chicken-thief, the hog-thief, and the pickpocket 
 creates a feeling that he ought to be tortured and then killed 
 to get rid of him. The bank president and cashier who de- 
 liberately wreck a bank and knowingly swindle depositors and 
 others out of thousands, are rarely looked upon with vindictive- 
 ness, and not unfrequently find many who are sorry for them ; 
 while the fire-bug, the robber or the burglar who may do injury 
 to but a small amount, stimulates a feeling in favor of calling 
 Judge Lynch to the bench and removing the offender under his 
 order. 
 
 When a person is charged with crime there is a disposition 
 to look for the marks of a criminal 'in his appearance and in all 
 he does and says ; everything is seen through the medium of 
 suspicion and construed on the theory of guilt. None ever 
 think of looking for signs of integrity or innocence in his ap- 
 pearance and actions, arid the victim lies under this incubus if 
 innocent, from his arrest until he lands, in prison if convicted- 
 to which result the mental condition of the public strongly 
 aids. 
 
 Whatever may be the character of the convict, when once 
 in prison he becomes the ward, servant and apprentice of the 
 state, as I have sought to show in the chapter on government 
 and the criminal; and these certain relations that grow out of 
 the conditions bring into operation natural forces that should be 
 recognized and regarded. Under the law in most of the states 
 the convict is subjected to a specific penalty committed for a 
 definite term and he is considered as under the ban of the 
 state until the penalty has been suffered, when he will be re- 
 leased, whether he is better or worse for the state's action. 
 Certain limitations, restrictions, and presumptions i'n his favor, 
 provided for by law, put both the convict and his keepers in 
 a position that antagonizes the operation of the natural forces
 
 144 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 arising from the conditions, and in effect hinders, or entirely 
 prevents the accomplishment of the results contemplated in 
 the law. In the light of some of the principles asserted in the 
 foregoing chapters I desire to look at these relations. 
 
 When an offence is committed the prevailing idea is to 
 catch the offender and punish him. That is an erroneous per- 
 ception of the relations between the offender and the public. 
 The true idea is and should be understood so to remove the 
 offender from society because he is a disturbing element. 
 When he is arrested the state has him in custody for that rea- 
 son and no other; and in the discharge of one of the duties 
 and purposes of government that of protecting persons and 
 property by preserving public order it arrests and holds him. 
 The implied contract between every responsible person and 
 the state and between the parent or guardian of every irres- 
 ponsible person and the state is, that the person shall keep 
 the peace and bear a portion of the expense of government, in. 
 return for personal liberty and protection for person and pro- 
 perty in the enjoyment of that liberty. The implied contract 
 between society and government is, that every irresponsible 
 person shall have a guardian who will be a competent party to 
 the contract. When the person breaks the peace he violates 
 the contract, forfeits the right to liberty, and endangers the 
 persons in society, and property, and government must perform 
 its contract with them by depriving the offender of his liberty, 
 and putting it out of his power to make further breach of his 
 contract. Should government not do so, itself would be guilty 
 of a breach of contract with every person who could be unfa- 
 vorably affected by the act of the offender. This includes every 
 relation between the inhabitant and government up to this 
 point, in this connection. 
 
 In performance of its obligation, government seizes the of- 
 fender, deprives him of the liberty he has voluntarily forfeited, 
 fastens the offence on him by trial and judgment, and new re- 
 lations at once come into existence, and new forces begin to 
 operate. The stability and well-being of society are wholly de- 
 pendent on the practical intelligence and moral perception and 
 conduct of its members. Here is one who, no matter what his 
 intelligence and moral perceptions are, has so used his oppor-
 
 CONVICT AND GOVERNMENT. 145 
 
 tunities as to end in conduct that is not moral, and he has been 
 removed from society. But one of two things can be rightly 
 done with him : either extirpate him, or make him of use to 
 the state for the benefit of the public he has injured, and keep 
 him from doing more harm. The right of the government to 
 extirpate him is a questionable right. It has established or per- 
 mitted the social conditions under which he came here and 
 reached his present status, and so has sanctioned his coming. 
 It took the chances as to what he would be, and natural forces 
 growing out of the conditions have made the implied contract 
 between him and government. He has broken the contract, 
 but that hardly authorizes government to destroy him. If 
 government has that right, it is a right without limit and ex- 
 tends with equal force to every relation that can produce a 
 dangerous or disturbing element. If government can now seize 
 and destroy him because he breaks the peace by committing 
 murder, it can seize and destroy any one who must in the na- 
 ture of things become a disturber of the peace. If it may 
 seize, search, examine and try one on a charge of crime, put 
 him away and keep him, or take his life, much more may it 
 seize, search, examine, try, and put away one who may become 
 the progenitor of a race of criminals, or of other deformities, 
 to become a public burden, and in any manner put it out of 
 their power to become not only perpetual disturbers of the 
 peace, but vicious contaminators of society, and breeders of 
 ignorance, of immoral perception and immoral conduct, instead 
 of practical intelligence, with moral perception and conduct. 
 When government assumes the right to take the life of offend- 
 ers in order to keep and perform its contract with the people 
 to preserve the peace, and protect each in liberty of person and 
 rights of property, then, logically and rightly, the power ex- 
 tends to the full limit, and it becomes the duty of government 
 to prevent the coming and maturing of criminal mentalities, in 
 all cases where it can and probably will result from existing 
 conditions and customs. It is a glaring inconsistency to up- 
 hold customs that produce criminals certainly, to provide for 
 them until they commit crime in obedience to natural and 
 hereditary impulse, and then deprive them of life. But if gov- 
 ernment exerts itself to prevent such customs, then it may con-*
 
 146 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 sistently take life when a criminal mentality comes in spite of 
 government's prohibitions. Therefore, I repeat that, under 
 the customs now upheld by government, it is questionable if it 
 has the right to take life. See the chapters on mentality and 
 marriage. 
 
 Assuming that extirpation is not to follow judgment, it be- 
 comes the duty of government to make careful examination 
 and ascertain what it has seized and removed from society. It 
 can take no step in advance of this one without plunging into 
 false positions and producing conditions that are inimical to 
 true relations between it and the convict ; for its future rela- 
 tions, if justice is to be considered, if "the principle of reforma- 
 tion " is to be the rule of action as is required by the constitu- 
 tional mandate will be such that government must know 
 what kind of a subject it has got to deal with. What is the 
 mental timbre as well as caliber of the convict in all ways ; 
 what has been the education and environment that has made 
 it what it is ; to what extent it is impressible and what means 
 will best and soonest impress it ; to what extent is reformation 
 possible or probable, and what environment and daily usages 
 will soonest effect reform? Examination to discover as much 
 of this as possible should be made and reasonable time be 
 given to it a day, a week, a month, as may be necessary - r 
 and by any and all methods that may be available. 
 
 The convict now becomes the apprentice as well as the ward 
 of government. The obligations of both guardian and master 
 attach to the state, and those of servant and ward attach to 
 the convict. While the state in discharge of its duties as 
 guardian cares for his bodily comfort and , shelter and protects 
 him, as his master it tries to teach him how to become a true 
 and orderly citizen as well as a useful and practical artisan. 
 While it gives him the best of hygiene for his corporal well-being, 
 it makes the best use it can of mental pathology, and tries to 
 create and establish a well-balanced mentality with clear moral 
 perceptions and good impulses. 
 
 If government can succeed in this if it can make the con- 
 vict clearly comprehend the relations between- government and 
 the citizen, and understand the terms of his contract with 
 government, and endow him with a will and a firmness to per-
 
 CONVICT AND GOVERNMENT. 147 
 
 form it on his part, a new relation obtains. It is that of gov- 
 ernment and the reformed convict, and it is the duty of 
 government to restore him to liberty, and make some provision 
 for him to start on a career of self-support. But having 
 broken the contract once, government may attach conditions 
 to his restoration to liberty, such as it thinks will best hold him 
 to the observance of the contract. These it may gradually 
 remove ; or if he lapses into wrong again, remove him and 
 send him forward among the unreformables. 
 
 As a part of every prison system there should be provisions 
 made for aiding discharged convicts to get started in a way to 
 live; perhaps by wages after reformed for a period before dis- 
 charge and then assistance to employment outside for a 
 period, or in some other way. It is as clearly the duty of the 
 state to provide for a convict it discharges, as it is to provide 
 for those it imprisons. It is sending him out on trial. It has 
 held him as a disturbing element and left him no chance to 
 provide for himself. It should so arrange that when it believes 
 its ward can be trusted at large, he can have some means with 
 which to begin the new struggle for life, when he has none of 
 his own. There is an argument made that, the convict while in 
 custody can ask nothing at the hands of the state except the 
 bare necessaries of life. That he has the same opportunities 
 as the rest of the people. That only honesty, industry and 
 close economy, if he be poor, will enable him to live and give 
 him the law's protection. Those who do that are the ones who 
 must contribute to the support of government and to the sup- 
 port of those who do not do it. If one sees proper to be idle, 
 unthrifty and dishonest, he can have no right to demand any- 
 thing from those who are not so. If unfortunate in any way, 
 either from lack of ability, physical or mental, to make a liv- 
 ing, he can avoid crime, and in that case the public must 
 support him. But if he commits crime he should forfeit all 
 rights, be made to labor for his own support and for that of 
 his class, and fare no better than is necessary to give him 
 health and strength to work. That it is gross injustice to tax 
 honest labor to support rogues either any better than the com- 
 monest of honest laborers live, or at all in idleness ; and it has 
 reason in it.
 
 148 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 It requires a liberal stretch of philanthropy to find warrant 
 for taking money from honest labor to make dishonest idlers 
 comfortable ; teach them trades ; furnish them books, papers 
 and teachers ; find them labor and amusements ; and then 
 give them means to start in life after doing all this, be it little 
 or much ; and the only reason for it all, because they are 
 dangerous to the honest laborer and his property. In fact, 
 there is no philanthropy in it at all. But under human imper- 
 fections in social conditions, as created or permitted by law, 
 many become convicts who are actual offenders, but objects of 
 pity as being more unfortunate than wilful. Others are inno- 
 cent of crime and the victims of injustice from circumstances 
 they could not control. These it is right to care for and aid. 
 But the deliberate and wilful offender, with intelligence enough 
 to know what he does, should forfeit all rights, even of a 
 return to society on any conditions, and be used to earn what 
 he can be made to in order to help support his class in prison.. 
 However, having been confined and supported by taxes levied 
 on the orderly, if he is found fit to go back to liberty, public 
 policy, regardless of the matter of individual right, dictates 
 that some aid should be given in some form by the govern- 
 ment ; and arrangements should be made as a provision in 
 the prison system, to aid liberated convicts to employment 
 and temporary means to live. 
 
 In treating of punishment and prisons I shall have more to 
 offer on the subject of convicts ; in which I shall make further 
 application of the principles laid down in the preceding 
 chapters.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 PUNISHMENT. 
 
 STRICTLY speaking, punishment is pain, inflicted as a 
 penalty for the commission of a wrong. The object is, 
 to deter the offender from a repetition of offence, and if pub- 
 licly inflicted to deter others who might be inclined to do 
 wrong. It is on this theory that the state through its criminal 
 statutes undertakes to inflict punishment, and so effect refor- 
 mation in those criminally inclined. That punishment by the 
 state is impractical and will not reform, but rather, closes the 
 door to reform, under the provisions now largely existing both 
 as to criminal procedure and determinate sentences, I think I 
 will be able to demonstrate. Then I will try to show how 
 and when punishment can be practically resorted to and for 
 what ends. 
 
 Going back to the beginning, in order that we may have a 
 clear comprehension we must bring forward a few postulates 
 from the principles already laid down. 
 
 Opinion is a temporary conclusion formed as to something 
 brought within the line of our observation. When we have 
 satisfactory evidence to sustain that opinion it becomes belief. 
 Our opinions and beliefs depend upon our perceptions and 
 they depend on our mentality and environment. No man can 
 act any further than he can see perceive and his opinions 
 and beliefs as to right and wrong will be as his perceptions 
 are. A man's actions will be prompted by impulses begotten 
 of his opinions. "What a man loves that he wills to do," says 
 Swedenborg. We cannot reform everybody, and the rich 
 and wise will rule the poor and ignorant, while the poor and 
 ignorant will envy or hate the rich and wise. Ignorance and 
 wealth we find united, as well as wisdom and poverty. Keep- 
 ing ignorant wealth instead of intelligent poverty in the 
 ascendency as consistent with morals, justice and public good,
 
 150 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 is maintained by society, while it is inconsistent with all of 
 them. 
 
 The prevailing theory is, that punishment must be based on 
 the idea of, and be inflicted with a view to, moral reformation ; 
 and it presents the question can any system of punishment 
 for public wrongs be conceived or established on any such 
 basis ? The standards of right and wrong being arbitrary and 
 temporary presents the first difficulty. A portion of com- 
 munity erect conscience as a standard and rely upon it as a 
 supernatural perception in each person. It has no influence 
 on such as do not believe it, because they do not perceive the 
 facts that lead .to it. The greater number neither recognize 
 nor adhere to this supernatural standard. We are forced back 
 continually upon the truth that, a man's opinions will govern 
 his actions, and his opinions depend on his mentality as made 
 by congenital organization and subsequent impressions. 
 
 Keeping before us the social conditions of men as they are,, 
 the necessity for public order, the fact that no two opinions 
 can be exactly alike, and the opinion of each is dependent on 
 his mentality, a proposition to effect reform by a fixed system 
 of punishment is an absurdity. The main thing presented by 
 punishment is fear. The design is, to make the delinquent 
 afraid of punishment not afraid to offend. It is a fact that, 
 fear will not operate as a restraint unless the danger feared is 
 present or palpably close, and certain. Indirectly, statutory 
 penalties create a sort of fear that restrains men who are not 
 naturally disposed to vice, from committing crime when 
 tempted and temporarily contemplated ; but to a mind so 
 organized that there is a tendency to crime, or one so educated 
 by environment as to think he has a right to plunder the rich 
 and prosperous or coerce those who differ from him in opinion 
 or belief, the penalty does not restrain by fear; but operates 
 to make the party more cautious, and causes him to exert his 
 faculties in the commission of other crimes, the better to cir- 
 cumvent the law and make his chance for success more certain. 
 It is not fear for or regard to the punishment that dffects him, 
 but the desire to not fail and be defeated in his attempt to 
 make gain or accomplish his purposes. 
 
 This disregard of and contempt for penalties, is a natural
 
 PUNISHMENT. !$! 
 
 result of fixed penalties for offences regardless of the indi- 
 vidual or the facts, as well as the uncertainty of the punish- 
 ment. If the penalty could be so provided as to be graded to 
 the individual and the facts in each case, and the question of 
 reform be left out of sight except so far as the place, man- 
 ner and surroundings attending the punishment might operate 
 to influence the offender the indifference and contempt with 
 which the criminally inclined now view the fixed penalties as 
 a means for moral reformation, would be much less than it is 
 now. 
 
 When one violates the law who does not know the law, he 
 cannot be readily made to understand that he is morally wrong; 
 but an ignorant violation in the effect on others and on the 
 objects of the law, is the same as a wilful violation. Punish- 
 ment follows violations of natural laws, whether violated pur- 
 posely or ignorantly. The idiot who thrusts his hand into the 
 fire is burned the same as he would be if he knew the fire 
 would burn it and thrust it in purposely. So with the civil 
 law; the evil to society follows and operates to the injury of 
 the innocent, whether the law be violated through ignorance 
 or design. In either case the public order is disturbed and 
 repetition is to be prevented by punishment. The law allows 
 no plea of ignorance. Its penalties are fixed and its standard 
 arbitrary. But the standard may be changed next month, or 
 next year, or it may remain in force and be a dead letter by 
 reason of a change in the public opinion. 
 
 If we are to afford protection by the infliction of penalties 
 on offenders, it would be cruelty to inflict pain on the ignorant 
 violator of law, and it would be absurd to do so as punishment 
 when there was no moral guilt ; and doubly absurd to do so 
 with a view to reformation, there having been no intentional 
 departure from obedience to offence, the offender not knowing 
 his act was unlawful. In case of the wilful offender, the pun- 
 ishment must be to impress on the culprit a consciousness of 
 the power of the law, the will of those who observe it, the ab- 
 solute necessity for obedience if the offender desires to have 
 liberty and the exercise of individual rights. If reformation 
 comes, it comes from like motives to those that prompted the 
 crime personal gain ; because he thinks it will be a personal
 
 152 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 gain to obey instead of infringing the law ; whether better per- 
 ceptions and more wisdom enable him to see it, or whether 
 mere selfishness induces him to obey the law, aside from moral 
 improvement. The wilful violator of law will reform under 
 punishment if he is so constituted as to comprehend and be- 
 lieve that it will be best to obey the law thereafter and he de- 
 sires the best. Unless he is so constituted and does desire the 
 best, moral reformation cannot be reached by punishment. 
 There may be some elements in him that can be found and 
 through which a reformation can be effected, but unless they 
 be found moral reformation will not follow punishment, how- 
 ever inflicted. 
 
 Take the boy begotten and reared in the slums of the city, 
 of ignorant, vicious parentage, bred amid vice, grown to man- 
 hood without scholastic education, and his associations contin- 
 ually evil. He sees evidences of culture, business, and comfort, 
 all around him ; but between him and the intelligent, refined and 
 prosperous, there is an impassable gulf. His thoughts even 
 cannot pass it, for he has no personal knowledge of the other 
 side. As to all that, it is in a foreign land where he knows 
 neither the language nor the customs. Of constitutions, legisla- 
 tures, laws, courts, trade!, commerce, finance, the arts, morality, 
 dignity, honor, he knows little or nothing. To him, a court 
 and a prison are things to be avoided because they deprive him 
 of the power to exercise his will. To him, the wise and pros- 
 perous are made so by plundering others, and it is just to rob 
 them in any way he can. Right and wrong to him have a 
 signification entirely at variance with the commonly received 
 construction. Tell him how a law is made and what for, and 
 read it to him, and his understanding of it would be nothing 
 like that intended to be conveyed to him. He would be like 
 the Indian who was being taught to read in the New Testa- 
 ment in his own language and translate into English, and was 
 given the parable of the prodigal son and it was explained to 
 him in its allegorical sense. This was his translation: "Old 
 man heap money two boys. One boy no wait. Take heap 
 money go away. Have big drunk money all gone go 
 home. Old man glad make music eat heap." That was all. 
 Not the slightest perception of the lesson sought to be con-
 
 PUNISHMENT. 153 
 
 veyed by the parable, nor was his mind capable of compre- 
 hending it, however presented. Take this boy I have described 
 and put him on trial for crime. He has violated the statute 
 and must be punished. But the punishment will not educate 
 him nor restrain morally, nor reform him. It will only make 
 him more wary and dangerous. 
 
 Take another from the same element, of different make-up. 
 He has quick perceptions, firmness, caution, secretiveness, and 
 is ambitious to be rich, but has no moral or reverential ele- 
 ments. He acquires some school education and begins to 
 look out for property. He may become an accomplished bur- 
 glar, or forger, or may head some business and become an ac- 
 complished villain under broadcloth and fine linen. He knows 
 the law and violates it knowingly ; trusting partly to chance, 
 partly to his own ability to escape ; but driven on by his pecu- 
 liar mental composition to the end he finally reaches. He is 
 dangerous to the public order and must be punished. He fears 
 punishment only as an interruption ; a closing of the door to 
 further gain. If any moral considerations are active, it is be- 
 cause they affect his pride and his lessened chances of return 
 to his position where he can accumulate. No feelings of honor 
 are wounded. No sense of degradation because he has done 
 that which was wrong in itself, however considered, in a worldly 
 sense or in a religious light. Statutory punishment to him 
 will not reform him. The material to build on never existed 
 and cannot be created by punishment. At the end of the pun- 
 ishment he will go into a grade lower, where his abilities will 
 be used to obtain a position as a leader in a grosser grade of 
 offences, and he will become all the more dangerous. 
 
 Take another class the brutal. The animals, on which 
 brute force alone makes impression. The class that will drown 
 in the pump room, and will yield only to the whip or the rack. 
 Crime is the natural and only outlet for such energy as they 
 possess. Reform is impossible. They have no lot or part in 
 life but to prey on mankind and disregard all law. Of right 
 and wrong they have no practical perception. They must be 
 restrained, but statutory punishment is lost on them. Physical 
 punishment operates not to reform, and only so far as fear of 
 torture shall keep them in order while in prison.
 
 154 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 Take another the semi-intelligent and weak-minded. The 
 half-made intellect, and yet no fool, with certain shrewdness 
 and quick perception in some directions; ability to reason well 
 on some things to a limited extent. With firmness and a few 
 other elements he would be good and useful, though not bright ; 
 but as he is, can be easily led and has no real perception of 
 vice or the true relation of right and wrong as commonly 
 understood. He is found and used by criminals. He follows 
 and obeys them and does as directed, exercising his faculties 
 under command. Should fortune cast him among the wise 
 and honorable, he drops into his rut of subordination and ex- 
 ercises his faculties there under command. Detect him in 
 crime and statutory punishment would not reform him ; once 
 free, he would fall under influences chance might throw 
 around him and become the willing tool of those who could 
 mislead. 
 
 Last, take those born and reared under favorable circum- 
 stances, but so organized as to possess criminal tendencies, ox 
 that lead to recklessness as to right and wrong, and that 
 education has failed to eradicate. They will be likely to drift 
 into the channels of offence and become amenable to the law. 
 But restraint and punishment, as now most largely practised 
 under statutory penalties, with their association have no reli- 
 able elements that lead to reform. 
 
 From these classes come most of the criminals. And in all 
 instances they are the victims of a state of relations and facts 
 for which they are not responsible. They are the results of 
 causes, over which causes they had little or no control. Had 
 these different persons been taken when young and been de- 
 veloped under favorable training and surroundings, while con- 
 genital evils might not have been eradicated, they would have 
 been, probably, placed in a position where they would have 
 been comparatively harmless. But having been developed as 
 they are, reform is out of the question by any statutory pen- 
 alties inflicted as punishment. As I have sought to show in 
 previous chapters, the origin of the evil to be dealt with lies 
 in the unlimited and unrestrained sexual license sanctioned by 
 legal marriage, and mere animal propagation. Trying to re- 
 form the issue by statutory penalties is like trying to make a
 
 PUNISHMENT. 155 
 
 leaky steam engine work reliably when supplied from a boiler 
 filled with dirty, greasy water. 
 
 The secret of prohibition of crime lies first, in an education, 
 producing mental balance, and the proper location of persons 
 when so educated as well as during education ; and second, in 
 perpetual restraint where education fails to establish a mental 
 balance. 
 
 A formidable difficulty to be contended with lies in the 
 fact that, with the evil-minded and ignorant, liberty is used 
 as if it were unlimited license construing liberty to mean 
 license. Liberty to do right according to the established 
 standard can in no case be construed to do other than right. 
 I have discussed education for restoration or creation of a 
 mental balance in the chapters referring to Mentality and 
 Mental Pathology, and the principles there laid down are appli- 
 cable to convicts, with chances for reform proportioned to the 
 impressibility of the individual and the firmness to practice the 
 lessons learned. So far as natural defects can be thus supplied, 
 so far will prohibition be accomplished. If they cannot be 
 supplied, there is no success, the individual at large will prey 
 upon his fellows, and prohibition will lie only in perpetual 
 restraint. 
 
 If, in the exercise of individual liberty allowed, the privilege 
 is abused, it cannot be left to be construed and treated as 
 license, and should be at once cut off by personal imprison- 
 ment. Not as punishment, but as a necessity in the preserva- 
 tion of orderly government. The theologian can take no ex- 
 ception, for that is his theory of punishment. " Having been 
 given the gift of life and having abused it, you shall be cut off 
 forever," is his doctrine. The moralist can take no exceptions, 
 because morality cannot live where evil has license, and safety 
 lies only in perpetual separation. The ideas of charity, sym- 
 pathy, sentiment, have no connection with the subject matter. 
 They may come in and be considered in the prison, and 
 there also the idea of punishment may be entertained as a 
 means for preserving discipline; but none of them can right- 
 fully or naturally enter into any consideration for the primary 
 disposition of the public offender, nor for the final disposition 
 of him if education fails to restore a mental balance, making
 
 156 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 him tend to right in impulse and action. (I mean such educa- 
 tion as can be directed to that end.) 
 
 We find in all relations of life, that when favors are extended 
 on conditions, with forfeiture in case of breach of conditions, 
 the tendency of efforts is to retain or secure the favors by 
 observing the conditions. Where forfeiture occurs it is held 
 up by others having knowledge of it as a warning and ex- 
 ample; but it is not to be considered as punishment, and if 
 so considered would lose its tendency to maintain a disposition 
 to observe conditions. Apply it to a class in school, striving 
 for honors. Suppose that the failure to obtain them were to 
 be regarded as punishment ; what would be the moral effect of 
 offering honors for the best deportment, diligence, and perfec- 
 tion in lessons? Half an eye can see that it would be de- 
 moralizing to the last degree. But offered on condition that 
 they must be earned by good conduct, and the entire stimulus 
 is toward moral ends guided by moral ambition. 
 
 Organized society gives each indvidual the gift of liberty, 
 consistent with the equal rights of others and the public order. 
 When the gift is abused society should take it back and pro- 
 hibit its use in hands that abuse it; not as punishment, but as 
 a forfeiture by breach of the conditions on which the favor is 
 extended. The statutory system, or plan, or theory, of pun- 
 ishment for offences now in force, restores the favors after a 
 fixed, temporary forfeiture, whether the offender be any more 
 trustworthy or not ; and this temporary forfeiture is miscalled 
 punishment, and leaves the offender in the position to compel 
 the state to restore the favor, though he may announce that he 
 will again misuse and abuse it. As punishment it is a fallacy, 
 and as an element in reformation it is an absurdity. 
 
 Under the statutory system of penalties there is no certainty 
 of infliction on offenders. There is no equality in inflictions. 
 There is exultation in those who escape, or who escape 
 lightly, and a constant sense of injustice and a desire for re- 
 venge, in those who are condemned, or who suffer severe 
 penalty where others in like cases have escaped, or escaped 
 with light sentence. In both there is contempt for the law 
 and constant efforts to evade and defeat it by any means. 
 But if it could come to be understood, that breach of the con-
 
 PUNISHMENT. 157 
 
 ditions on which liberty is enjoyed, will forfeit the privilege 
 absolutely, as a result, with no right whatever to restoration, 
 and no hope only at the will of the state, we might reasonably 
 look for more caution, more fear of forfeiture, and less cases 
 of offence. The absence from the public of those put away 
 and their non-return, with the knowledge of that fact by those 
 remaining at large, would exert a powerful influence in the 
 prohibition of crime. Remove from the statute all idea of 
 punishment as a result of offence, and let it be understood 
 that the right to live in the world with their fellow men, would 
 be forfeited in case of offence, and that thenceforth they would 
 be exiles to prison walls, prison discipline and prison labor, 
 and men who could reflect at all would pause before taking 
 the chances of incurring the forfeiture. 
 
 Punishment, as I have intimated, is something pertaining to 
 prison discipline and belongs inside the prison walls. As con- 
 templated by the statutes with its system of penalties and 
 published for the information of all it is much like telling a 
 sick man who is regarded as dangerously ill, that you are going 
 to make him more dangerously sick, with the expectation of 
 curing him. That would tend to a fatal end rather than 
 a favorable one ; or, it is like breaking still worse a broken ves- 
 sel as a means of restoring it. Properly understood, punish- 
 ment is something that swiftly and certainly follows wrong- 
 doing, bringing personal danger and physical suffering of a 
 character to create a dread of having it repeated, A threat of 
 it creates no dread unless two things concur in connection with 
 it the certain power to inflict it and the certainty that it will 
 be inflicted. This can be done in prison in aid of discipline. 
 But it cannot concur in connection with the statute, for the 
 state has not the certain power to arrest the offender or the 
 certainty of inflicting the penalty when an arrest is made. 
 Therefore, as I have asserted, punishment by the state by 
 means of specific penalties should be entirely done away with, 
 except so far as forfeiture of the right to liberty, and commit- 
 ment to prison without any definite limit, may operate as pun- 
 ishment, on such as may be reformed and eventually be again 
 trusted with liberty. 
 
 In the prison there can and should be punishment for breach
 
 158 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 of discipline. It may be by forfeiture of favors or privileges, 
 or of personal comforts ; by added burdens ; and with the 
 brutal and devilish who have no moral elements to which ap- 
 peal can be made, by inflicting physical pain. There, certainty 
 of power to inflict and certainty of infliction can concur with 
 the promise of it, in case of offence for which penalty is proper. 
 There, too, it can be apportioned and graded to the individual 
 and the facts in each case, with a certainty of justice as nearly 
 as human judgment can perceive. There, charity, pity, sym- 
 pathy, benevolence, and sentiment, governed by common 
 sense, can be so manifested as to mingle with discipline, act as 
 solvents, mediums for understanding, stimulants to higher 
 thoughts and better impulses, invigorants, to aid good resolves, 
 and material aids in the hands of wise and humane officials, 
 toward reformations in those where reform is possible. In 
 such a place and under such relations and conditions only can 
 a true idea of punishment obtain, and a practical use be made 
 of it, either for discipline alone, or for discipline as an aid to 
 reformation. 
 
 Under the head of Prisons and Reformation I may further 
 consider the subject of punishment to some extent in those 
 connections, but in this review I desire to emphasize the argu- 
 ment that the present statutory enactments that provide deter- 
 minate penalties with a view to punishment, not only fail of 
 the object, but are inimical to every correct idea and purpose 
 of punishment. If reformation is the object as it should be 
 it tends to prevent it. If the convict is not reformable, it 
 allows him to demand a restoration to liberty at the end of the 
 term, regardless of his fitness for it. It places the state, the 
 criminals, and society, all in a false position and maintains 
 false relations, to the detriment of all three. Therefore, all 
 fixed penalties should be abrogated. Provisions should be 
 made for the proper confining of offenders, by such prisons as 
 are needed, and on conviction the offender should be commit- 
 ted as an enemy to liberty. The temporary and final disposi- 
 tions to be made of him should be determined by facts, the first 
 as developed at the time of conviction, and the last as they may 
 be developed after commitment.
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 PRISONS. 
 
 THE subject of prisons, in the thoughts of the legislative 
 mind, has been on the same plane with the ideas of pun- 
 ishment by the state, by means of fixed penalties ; " confined 
 at hard labor for the period of years," etc. There, to 
 have the head and face shaved, a zebra suit of coarse clothes, 
 a narrow cell with hard bed, silence, coarse food and mere 
 animal existence with hard labor. It was for all alike, for long 
 time, male and female, old and young, the least offensive and 
 through every grade down to the vilest, differing only in the 
 term. Later years have made separations. Some states have 
 separate institutions for the sexes and for the young offenders ; 
 but in many the old forms prevail. A few have reformatories 
 and some classifications; but in all the sentence is still limited 
 and fixed, though subject to earlier determination, dependent 
 on the prisoner himself. In some additions have been made 
 to personal comfort and convenience, improvement in the food 
 furnished, in hospital arrangements, disposition of sewage and 
 waste, water supply, and enlargement of liberty by release 
 from restraints, with means for amusement, acquisition of 
 knowledge, and other things to make life less brutal and more 
 endurable. But the general idea of punishment by the state 
 prevails entirely, and the idea of reformation has obtained 
 only a partial footing, and that mostly in the conduct of 
 prisons by the wardens and managers, who are doing their best 
 in the direction of reformations that they can, under the legal 
 provisions as they exist and by which they are bound. But 
 profitable progress cannot be made, of a permanent charac- 
 ter, until the legislature can be made to understand that 
 prisons must be constructed and adapted to the processes 
 needed for reformation, as well as for safe keeping of prisoners ; 
 .and that requires the recognition of some facts to which the
 
 l6o THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 legislative will is opposed whenever those facts present them- 
 selves. The first one is the fact of cost. As a practical fact 
 legislation goes too much on the ground that public parsimony 
 is public economy ; and often it pinches hardest where liber- 
 ality is true economy, and is most liberal when pinching 
 would be economy. It will appropriate twelve hundred 
 dollars a room (in some cases four thousand dollars) to build a 
 hospital for a thousand insane people, and money without 
 limit to provide for and treat the patients, where no system- 
 atic labor is or can be done by the inmates; but it will pinch 
 to the last possible limit of force, in providing for one thousand 
 convicts who are all to labor, and be treated for an insanity 
 more dangerous, needing greater care and skill, and the pro- 
 visions required are of far more consequence to the public 
 welfare, than in case of the insane. A moral obliquity exists 
 in this case as well as in another case I have spoken of. It is 
 of far more consequence that the public offenders should be 
 cured than that the insane and demented should be, or that 
 they should be safely kept. The crime classes occupy a rela- 
 tion to the state more vital than the latter do or can. The 
 provisions made for the insane are, in some respects, uselessly 
 extravagant. Those for the offenders are, in some respects, 
 senselessly penurious. The question of costs for proper 
 prison arrangements, should be a secondary consideration to 
 the necessities in carrying out the constitutional mandate ta 
 found the criminal code " on the principle of reformation." 
 The existing prisons are, in many ways, unfitted for that pur- 
 pose, and some of them wholly so. 
 
 The prison population is increasing faster in proportion than 
 the general population. The characteristics of the criminals 
 and of the criminal classes are changing from the old types. 
 The regulations as to labor are everywhere changing more 
 than anything else. The theories of prison authorities as to 
 the different systems for prisons the congregate, the solitary, 
 and the wholly reformatory plans as well as the theories re- 
 garding labor in prisons, are in an antagonistic condition that 
 is not favorable to discovery of the best, at an early time in 
 the future. There is a conflict between old experience under 
 old methods and young experience under new methods among
 
 PRISONS. l6l 
 
 prison officials, as well as between old sentiment and enthusi- 
 asm and new sentiment and enthusiasm, between theologians 
 and humanitarians in the religious world of reformers. Amid 
 the confusion it is not easy to get a foundation steady and 
 still enough, to obtain a good observation of any new sugges- 
 tions, so they can be fairly examined by themselves. It is of 
 importance that it be done, however. 
 
 The demagogism of machine, partisan politics that en- 
 couraged and dragged elements of the labor problem into the 
 prison, and to secure the votes of laboring men finally estab- 
 lished a foolish sentiment to the effect that prison labor com- 
 peted with outside labor, to the injury of the latter ; to some 
 extent secured abolition of labor in the prisons, and created a 
 baseless opinion resulting in some legislation of a character 
 dangerous to the peace and well-being of society, in an effort 
 to force labor from the prisons. If those in the prisons were 
 at labor outside the competition would be greater, and to sup- 
 port convicts without labor is a greater detriment to outside 
 labor, than all the labor that can be done in prisons would be. 
 
 The purpose of imprisonment must be borne in mind. It is 
 to protect society and government from the disorderly ele- 
 ments; to reform those elements and make them orderly 
 where possible ; and to keep them in prison if not reformable. 
 With this before" us, we must see what those disorderly ele- 
 ments are just as they must be dealt with, in order to know 
 what kind of prison is needed. Convicts may be classed under 
 five heads : 
 
 i. Those who are innocent and wrongly convicted, with 
 those who are accidental offenders ; who have been ignorant of 
 the law or have misunderstood it, and have had no intention to 
 commit a crime ; although they might have known their act 
 was not in strict accordance with a high sense of honor. A 
 case like this for instance. A, has a business and property 
 and is embarrassed. With a little time he can extricate him- 
 self ; but without more time than his creditors will give when 
 they learn his condition he must become bankrupt. He gets 
 some friend to act as dummy for him, and for a pretended or 
 inadequate consideration sells out to him, to hold until he can 
 turn himself. The friend does not know that it is crime to be
 
 1 62 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 a party to such a transaction, and neither party have any in- 
 tention or idea of defrauding any creditor, but intend to pay 
 all in full ; while in law it is an offence to hinder creditors with- 
 out intent to defraud. Had he known it, he would not have 
 been a party to it. They are detected and convicted. There 
 is no element of the criminal here, though the door is opened 
 that leads to crime. But it obstructs the law in the general 
 preservation of order, and is, therefore, unlawful. Or, take a 
 case of assault and defence, where, in the excitement and heat of 
 passion, the defence goes too far and mortally injures the as- 
 sailant without any real intention to do so, and without any 
 real necessity. He becomes the aggressor and is convicted of 
 manslaughter. There was no criminal design or intention, 
 only want of thought. 
 
 2. The criminals whose moral perceptions are such as will 
 enable them to see that it is best to do right, and have moral 
 will power enough to hold them in the channels of right when 
 pointed out and they have been taught how to wake a living 
 while following those channels. This class is reformable. 
 
 3. Those with moral perceptions to recognize the wrong, and 
 be willing to avoid it, but who cannot be taught to make a living 
 while doing right. These will fall into crime again, or remain 
 on the plane of pauperism, and propagate more like them- 
 selves. 
 
 4. Those who can comprehend right and wrong, who can make 
 a living while acting right, but lack will-power, either to con- 
 trol their criminal impulses, or to resist temptation, or the per- 
 suasion of others of evil intentions. These cannot be trusted. 
 
 5. The brutal and vicious; and those with weak moral per- 
 ceptions or none at all, whether they be intelligent or ignorant. 
 Those with no moral anchorage to hold them and no elements 
 or susceptibilities to which an appeal can be made, except that 
 of fear of personal torture. With such, reformation is impos- 
 sible. 
 
 In the first four classes will be found every grade, of intelli- 
 gence and kind of temperament that exists among the non- 
 criminal class. They will come to the prisons, from the ignor- 
 ant clod-hopper and the denizen of the city slums, to the edu- 
 cated country gentleman and the city-bred collegian ; the pov-
 
 PRISONS. 163 
 
 erty-stricken youth with no chances for advancement, to the 
 rich man's child who has had every advantage, and been placed 
 in a position he could not fill, merely to gratify parental pride 
 and ambition; from the dunce to the genius; from the hap- 
 py-go-lucky, devil-may-care roysterer to the sullen and discon- 
 tented gambler ; from the born human hog, to the delicate, 
 sensitive, refined organism that is instinctively gentlemanly ; 
 yet all are unbalanced, and all drift into prison moorings be- 
 cause of an unbalanced mentality or unfortunate environment, 
 or of both. 
 
 It should not require any special wisdom to see that no one 
 kind of a prison can be proper to receive and treat all these ; 
 or that no practical reformation can be effected in one prison 
 alone. And it follows as a necessity that a system of prisons 
 is required to carry out the commands of the fundamental law. 
 Those for juveniles and females, separate from those for men ; 
 and enough as to all for necessary classification. This is 
 thoroughly carried out for the insane, and I repeat, and desire 
 to emphasize it, that it is of far more importance to the state 
 and the public that it should be done for the offending classes ; 
 for, as factors in society and government, they bear far more 
 important relations to the state and the public welfare than 
 the insane do, and their cure or safe custody is of more im- 
 portance in every way. A practical design for such a system 
 of prisons and for their proper management will be one solu- 
 tion of the " prison question " so far as convicts are concerned, 
 while such practical legislation as will prohibit or limit the 
 procreation of criminals and the elements that cause them, 
 will complete the solution of that question to the extent that 
 human effort can reach. Toward the subject of restriction 
 and prevention I have already offered suggestions. If, as fhe 
 generations have passed, legislation and education have brought 
 the changes from polytheism to monotheism, and from poly- 
 gamy to monogamy, it would seem difficult to find reasons 
 why it cannot and should not effect a change from promiscuous 
 generation to stirpiculture. And if, in the progress already 
 made, legal extremes are resorted to, as we see in Utah to-day to 
 suppress a trifling matter of a few sporadic cases of plural mar- 
 riages, practiced as part of a religious belief, far more wisely
 
 164 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 ' and justly may we go to more extreme legal means, to sup- 
 press the appalling and epidemic evil of the production of mill- 
 ions of paupers, idiots and criminals. Not forgetting this im- 
 perative necessity, I wish to offer some further suggestions on 
 the subject of prisons. 
 
 The first matter of importance is, the selection of a location. 
 It should be such that perfect drainage, abundant water sup- 
 ply, and ready disposition of waste and sewage can be se- 
 cured, and also be convenient to principal lines of transporta- 
 tion. It should be outside of the lines of any city or town ; 
 should have abundance of room not less than one hundred 
 or one hundred and fifty acres ; should be a state reservation, 
 exempt from any and all interference by any other organiza- 
 tion or agency. 
 
 The reservation should be for state purposes alone ; with no 
 right of municipal or private corporations within it for any 
 purpose whatever, except so far as the state may authorize, 
 and use officials as agencies with corporate powers in govern- 
 ment. At present some towns and cities have extended their 
 limits and jurisdiction beyond and around penitentiaries, ex- 
 ercising absolute control on every side, and they can be ap- 
 proached only within and subject to the municipality and 
 subject to its regulations. Such a situation and the relations 
 incident are absurd to the extent of ridicule. 
 
 The prison should be built with a view to making escape 
 impossible. To the preservation of health. To the purposes 
 of varied industrial pursuits. To the education and moral 
 elevation and development of the inmates, their classification 
 into groups, and so that congregate or isolated conditions can 
 be maintained to a necessary extent. There should be plenty 
 of light ; provisions for heating under complete regulating ad- 
 justments, sufficient for the lowest temperature, and also for 
 ventilation. Sleeping cells should be located so plenty of 
 sunlight can enter the court, and be excluded at will. Abun- 
 dant provisions for extinguishment of fire, and for maintaining 
 perfect cleanliness. 
 
 A prison involves all the elements and forces in operation in 
 the outside world, and needs all that is there required, with 
 the added elements the world would need if its inhabitants
 
 PRISONS. 165 
 
 could escape from it and it was necessary to prevent them. The 
 inmates are to be governed ; and that involves laws, officials, 
 armed forces, revenue, and productive industries. They must 
 be housed, clothed, fed, instructed, doctored, and kept clean. 
 That involves provisions for labor and means to earn money ; 
 hotel management; supplies for everything; conveyances, 
 street^, vehicles, municipal management and supervision; be- 
 sides schools, instructors, and everything to manage a world 
 by itself, filled with a majority of disorderly inhabitants who 
 are unwilling residents, who must live together there. To 
 make such provisions calls for the highest skill in science and 
 art, and for the best executive ability in arrangements and 
 construction, and the best administrative ability in supervision 
 and conduct. Permanency, utility, adaptability to the uses 
 desired, future enlargement and additions, each and all are to 
 be considered ; for this world zui/l not cease to exist and ivill 
 grow larger. 
 
 I have said, the principal prison should be a receiving prison 
 and reformatory, to which all first offenders should be sent, 
 there to remain for experiment and trial. If it is decided that 
 they are reformable, to be retained there until released on 
 parole or pardon, or prove to be unreformable. The course of 
 discipline must continue a matter of experiment for some time 
 yet. It is being conducted here and abroad under different 
 theories, and time, with local conditions, will modify methods, 
 and ultimately develop the highest possibilities. 
 
 There should be a second and subordinate prison built on 
 the same general plan, with a view to the perpetual confine- 
 ment of the unreformable of the better classes; including the 
 third and fourth classes I have designated. To this, all these 
 unreformable convicts and all second offenders should be sent 
 and kept. Some of them may, ultimately, develop evidences 
 of possible reformation, and may be again removed to the re- 
 formatory and given further trial. So, second offenders may 
 be found of this kind who may be again tried. Constant care 
 . and watchfulness on the part of the prison managers will be 
 able to detect every case with reasonable certainty, and enable 
 them to see that reformable characters have every opportunity. 
 
 In neither of these prisons should there be any marks or
 
 1 66 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 badges of disgrace or humiliation. Proper uniform cannot be 
 so regarded. The interests of the convict and the govern- 
 ment are identical, and the aim of government should be to 
 make the convict comprehend the true relations and objects. 
 They are not different from those existing in the insane, the 
 deaf and dumb, the blind and the feeble-minded asylums ; or, 
 in fact, in the free schools. Each inmate has different mental 
 elements to be worked on and impressed to the same end and 
 for the same results. In each, it is to build up such mental 
 force as will enable the subject to go out into the world, secure 
 a living, and fill the place of an orderly citizen. In the crimi- 
 nal, a vicious element in the mentality is to be removed, moral 
 perception be created, with mental force to make the impulses 
 from them the dominant motive of action. Punishments in- 
 cluding corporal ones can be restored to, to maintain dis- 
 cipline ; but the idea of punishment by imprisonment and 
 labor for the state, should be wholly excluded. That idea of 
 punishment should exist only in the relations between the 
 convict and the governor of the prison, and must be left largely 
 to the governor's discretion under control of the prison board. 
 It should be inflicted only on his personal order, and under 
 his eye. Firmness, unvarying kindness, and no exhibitions of 
 temper, should at all times characterize the governor and 
 keepers. Whether the punishment be moral, mental or physi- 
 cal, a complete and full explanation of the relations, the rules 
 violated, the offence and to what it leads, and the object of 
 the punishment to show that the new relations created by 
 the offence make punishment a necessity and a duty, and it 
 all results from the act of the offender himself should be 
 made and strongly impressed on the offender ; and his own 
 statement should be fully heard and the punishment be graded 
 to the offence and the peculiar character of the individual. 
 No subordinate or employe should be permitted to .condemn 
 to punishment without personal order from the governor, nor 
 be ordered by the governor without the fullest interview and 
 explanation with and to the offender. 
 
 The convict is the ward and the apprentice of the state. To 
 reiterate somewhat, he lacks a mental balance, disturbs the 
 public order, and the state shuts him up. It offers him protec-
 
 PRISONS. 167 
 
 tion in person, estate and domestic relations, in return for his 
 honest performance of the duties of a citizen. Because of 
 natural tendency to vice (an infirmity, as much as that of an 
 insane ward), or weakness of will in resisting vicious influences, 
 (like the blind ward who cannot see his way), or of gross ignor- 
 ance and inability to comprehend (like the deaf mute who 
 cannot hear to learn), he disregards his obligations and the 
 state puts him in prison out of harm's way. The interests of 
 both are identical ; and that is, his reformation or enlighten- 
 ment, release, and return to a citizen's place and duties. He 
 should be made to understand this relation and identity of in- 
 terest between the state and himself, as clearly as is possible. 
 That the state has no object or desire to inflict pain on him, 
 or to disgrace or humiliate him. That he is bad, and the state 
 shuts him away from society and gives him a chance to become 
 good ; and that he cannot fight the state and win. Or, he has 
 been weak or unwise. If he will became strong and learn to 
 be wise, he can go back to liberty. If not, he can never go 
 back, but must stay and work for the state, and help take care 
 of himself and his class. The state is his best, his truest, his 
 most liberal and strongest friend. To keep it so when outside, 
 he must be orderly. If he does not, it is still his friend ; for it 
 puts him away, protects him against injury to himself and 
 others, makes him useful and gives him shelter, food and rai- 
 ment. Such an impression if made must and will remove 
 every other inimical to it ; and a comprehension and realiza- 
 tion of this relation, and object in the mind of the convict, will 
 effect reform if reform be possible. If it does not, nothing 
 else will. In aid of it, while under restraint, the convict must 
 be made useful and industrious ; be furnished employment 
 adapted to his physical condition and mental capacity ; be 
 classed with those least likely to discourage, or exercise an un- 
 favorable influence over him. While the kinds of employment 
 must be limited, they should be considered as a means in refor- 
 mation, and opportunity be given for change and modifications 
 as may be found for the best, from time to time. 
 
 The convict should be made to understand that the prison 
 is still the state, lessened in dimensions, but the same relations 
 exist between him and the prison authorities representing the
 
 l68 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 law, and his labor and general conduct as if he existed outside, 
 and order and duty in the prison are as necessary to favors 
 and protection there as it was necessary outside. That disor- 
 der will put him in still closer bounds ; cut off still more of 
 liberty and personal favors, and bring on him still greater re- 
 straints and burdens ; while order and good conduct will en- 
 large boundaries and privileges, until reform will open the 
 doors and restore him to the larger privileges of the state. 
 
 Suitable managers, foremen, instructors, and assistants 
 should be furnished, as is done in any other department or 
 asylum ; or in an armory, navy yard, military or naval school, 
 postal department, or any other place where citizens are to be 
 made fit for the uses of government, whether as citizens or 
 employes. And if it is necessary in the charge of those who 
 are sane and at liberty and orderly, in any business of govern- 
 ment, it is all the more necessary in case of the unsound and 
 disorderly in government prisons. It is not possible to be 
 right in saying that, a bad and disorderly person is to be turned 
 adrift because he is so, nor to be right in saying that, where 
 government takes him into custody because he is so, it shall 
 treat him as other than as an apprentice, working under com- 
 pulsion, until he demonstrates his ability to work for himself. 
 Government is compelled to take him into custody, as it does 
 one violently or murderously insane ; and being in custody, his 
 bad tendencies do not change these relations at all, only to the 
 extent required to make proper provisions for his care and 
 cure, or care and usefulness, or at least harmlessness, if 
 incurable. 
 
 There should be a third prison for the worst class, and they 
 should be there separately confined for life, but under similar 
 rules as in the other prisons, but adapted to them. They 
 should have favors and comforts proportioned to conduct. 
 Even there, development of latent forces may, in time, entitle 
 the convict to a trial in the second prison, and even in the first. 
 In the third prison, vice and devilishness being the prime 
 factor in the make-up of the inmates, the supplies should be of 
 a character to give common comforts and no more. Food 
 should be nutritious and abundant, and efforts by the convict 
 to rise above his normal level in conduct should be rewarded
 
 PRISONS. 169 
 
 by extended favors ; but as reform is hopeless the convict 
 should be regarded as a burden to the state, and entitled to no 
 consideration only common animal comforts, in return for the 
 labor he should be required to perform. This class of con- 
 victs are like a dangerous fulminate, or a defective gun or 
 steam boiler. There is no telling when or on what occasion 
 they may explode ; and the provisions for and care of them 
 require to be of the highest order of safety, and the latitude 
 of privileges allowed must be limited and well guarded. 
 
 In each prison ample provision should be made for labor 
 suited to the purpose of the prison. In the middle and in- 
 corrigible prisons, labor should be used as in any other busi- 
 ness enterprise, for the best interest of the state. To employ 
 and benefit the inmates and pay expenses of the penal depart- 
 ment as far as possible ; and it should be conducted on any 
 plan that will best serve that end ; or on different, or on several 
 plans. In the first prison, labor should be used in business 
 carried on for the state alone. And this may be done on any 
 plan or several plans. The state may let a contract to some 
 party or firm to conduct any branch of business ; but the 
 employes should be wholly under state control and direction. 
 There should be no hiring of convicts to contractors in this 
 prison, but contracts to manufacture so much, using convicts 
 as employes, and the labor estimated at its value as part of 
 the investment, which the state furnishes and for which the 
 manufacturer pays, taking the product. Or contracts to fur- 
 nish so much material, the foremen and teachers ; work and 
 teach the convicts and pay so much per piece, or other quan- 
 tity, for the product. The state should control the plant for 
 all labor carried on. Others might work by the piece. Others 
 still, on state account, entirely. Some convicts having families 
 might be allowed wages, taxed for expenses, and the residue 
 earned net be given to the families. This prison should be 
 conducted with a view to reformation entirely ; and while 
 economy should be observed closely there should be no effort 
 to make profit for the state at the expense of the main object. 
 As in the case of the blind, the object is, to make sound 
 citizens out of defective ones with ability to gain a living. In 
 making this repeated comparison to impress the idea of a
 
 I/O THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 principle, I do not wish to be understood as classifying the 
 blind on a moral level with the convict. The former should 
 be much better provided for than the latter. The fact of the 
 vice in the convict should not be lost sight of, nor his lesser 
 claim to charity. The purely unfortunate like the blind and 
 deaf mutes, are entitled to the best that charity can give. 
 But the convict is also an unfortunate in most instances ; and 
 until he proves to be unreformable, he, too, needs charitable 
 considerations, as well as those that belong to the policy of 
 state aid, looking to his cure, but of a less liberal character. 
 Beyond that, mere personal comfort answers the demand, and 
 with the worst class a plain degree of that. 
 
 There can be no question but that, strong bodily vigor and 
 health are necessary to a clear moral perception ; and it also 
 cannot be questioned that a majority of convicts do not pos- 
 sess that vigor and health among those who have been reared 
 amid the comforts of life. That, a restoration to health, or. the 
 production of it where it has not existed, helps to produce a 
 moral tendency, and in the theory and experience of the best 
 scientific ability the special cultivation of strong bodily vigor 
 is one of the greatest auxiliaries in reforming convicts. In 
 this view the receiving prison should possess every facility for 
 the production of vigorous health. The same idea should be 
 kept in view in respect to labor as a means in advancing the 
 convict. He should be taught to understand the value and 
 uses of labor ; not only as a means of livelihood, but as a factor 
 in education and intellectual elevation. To take a pride in the 
 quality of his work ; in adding to the market value by his care 
 and skill ; and the improvement in himself that surely will 
 come from the energies created by such a use of his faculties 
 and hands. 
 
 The three prisons should be entirely separate, though they 
 may be all be located on the same farm, or in close proximity. 
 As to the arrangement of buildings, I have not seen any that 
 seemed to me to be such as w r ould best serve the purpose. 
 Either the buildings should enclose an open square and all 
 face it, with no obstructions in the center, or a large square 
 should be inclosed, with buildings separately located in the 
 central part in parallel lines for the congregate prison, with
 
 PRISONS. I/I 
 
 liberal roadways between and enclosed covered crossways 
 above from one to the other, and a broad area on the outside 
 unobstructed to view or use ; and no building should approach 
 or connect, with the outer wall anywhere, except the offices at 
 the main entrance. (For the isolated prison if used perhaps 
 the radiate plan from a common center, is best.) There should 
 be a liberal parade ground, and military drill should constitute 
 a part of the discipline. There should be room to devote to 
 landscape effects and adornments, admission to which should 
 be among the favors. I am not pretending to present designs 
 for a prison, but suggestions in mere outline in connection 
 with the intention expressed by the law, that " the principle of 
 reformation " shall be the basis for legislation on the subject 
 of crime and the disposition of criminals ; and in a work like 
 this, even those must be very limited. If what I have said in 
 the preceding chapters is considered, showing as it does the 
 elements to be dealt with in seeking to change the mentality 
 and mentalisms of a human being, nearly or entirely matured, 
 in each case there will be the origin and growth of existing 
 conditions ; with the attendant facts of the environment up to 
 that time ; domestic, social, industrial, educational, moral and 
 religious, which, united, have produced the conditions. The 
 new environment furnished by the state is the final condition 
 which all that has preceded has added to those attending the 
 convict to that time. An effort is to be made, using this new 
 environment to examine, analyze, and endeavor to so manipu- 
 late the subject as to create a different mentality and conse- 
 quently new mentalisms. Such a perception of political, social 
 and individual relations, duties and obligations, as will enable 
 the individual to practically adapt himself to them, with the 
 impulses to do so, and continue to maintain them. The prison 
 and its provisions is the means by which this result is to be 
 accomplished, and it is easy to see that, the requirements are 
 such as to demand the very highest order of human skill in 
 designing the details and carrying them out. That, to secure 
 the greatest possible success neither expense or time should 
 be considered. The state is powerful enough, its resources are 
 ample enough, its orderly existence is at stake, and it needs 
 only to cut loose from fallacious precedent, recognize facts as
 
 172 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 they really are, and deal with them practically. Whatever 
 can aid in accomplishing the best results desired should be 
 provided, looking steadily at the conditions as they are, and 
 as they will be, and as they are sought to be made. The pro- 
 ductions and creations of the past now existing, should be dis- 
 regarded and cast aside whenever they fail to harmonize and 
 entirely unite with the present aims and purposes. 
 
 There is no mean in the "prison question," even when con- 
 fined to prisons themselves. The whole subject is a mass of 
 extremes. With the criminal at large there is anarchy ; there- 
 fore, he must be confined. In confinement new extremes arise, 
 and to meet them the law has fixed confinement as a punish- 
 ment, with a paradox that it shall be on the principle of refor- 
 mation, and after a fixed period the confinement shall cease, 
 regardless of reformation. As a new extreme we must abro- 
 gate the law and repudiate the idea of confinement as punish- 
 ment and regard simply the idea of safety in it. Then the 
 true object of the law confinement for safety and the purpose 
 of reformation and until there is reformation is to be carried 
 out and the prison is the means to be provided for that end 
 and purpose, and no other means can be provided. Therefore, 
 legislation providing for the prison takes the first position in 
 the order of precedence in reform, and demands the highest 
 consideration government can give in its provisions for main- 
 taining the purposes of government. Having defined what 
 acts shall be regarded as crime, having provided for examina- 
 tion of those who are arrested as offenders so as to secnre 
 justice, and commited them to prison, having provided for a 
 system of identification of those who have been so committed, 
 and having provided the prison, the legislative power is ex- 
 hausted in this portion of the provisions for government. 
 Everything done and that can be done centralizes and 
 crystallizes for good and useful ends or for bad and vicious 
 ones in the prison. The two ends desired being safety and 
 reformation, the wisdom of the provisions for the prison 
 throughout, will be demonstrated in^ the results; hence, the 
 prison ranks all other considerations.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 REFORMATION. 
 
 THE effort to reform criminals may be compared to the 
 conversion of iron into steel ; with the difference that 
 some kind of steel can be made out of nearly every kind of 
 iron, but every kind of criminal cannot be reformed. In the 
 conditions, process and requirements, there is a strong analogy. 
 In making steel the first thing is, to have the knowledge 
 necessary to commence and continue the process, with the 
 right kind of furnace and other means. The next is, the time. 
 The master workman then examines his iron. If he has to 
 take a mixed and uncertain lot, he must examine, decide 
 upon its quality and characteristics, decide on what it will 
 make and how to treat it, and provide for testing the results 
 of the process from time to time. Different lots and kinds of 
 iron will require difference in the process of treatment, although 
 all on one general principle. To force in and combine the 
 carbon with the iron, until its nature is changed to the new 
 substance called steel, is the object. If it is the first conver- 
 sion into blister steel, it must be put through a further process 
 under the trip-hammer to make it homogeneous in quality ; 
 restore it after the disintegrations caused by the process of the 
 furnace. If it is the second conversion of making cast steel 
 by breaking up and melting, other provisions must be made. 
 And so when made, in preparing the steel for use ; processes 
 for tempering and testing must be resorted to with great care; 
 and until found to be properly made and tempered, it is not 
 to be put upon the market for use. 
 
 Almost exactly the same procedure and requirements are 
 necessary in efforts to reform the criminal; whether it be a first 
 reformation or that of a backslider. As a change of the natu- 
 ral character and order of particles takes place in the case of 
 the iron and steel, so a change takes place in the'character and 
 
 173
 
 174 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 order of the tissue in the criminal. As it must be examined 
 and understood before and during the process to know what 
 to do and what is the result of progress from time to time, so 
 with the culprit; it must be ascertained what kind of defects 
 exist, what is sound, what is not sound, and the effects of 
 treatment be watched and known. If there is conversion to 
 reform it must be perfected by trial and consolidation, to see 
 if it is true and permanent conversion. If not, the convict is 
 not to be turned loose upon the public as fit to be trusted as a 
 citizen and orderly member of society. 
 
 To effect reform requires practical knowledge in many direc- 
 tions, sound common sense, firmness, kindness, and unweary- 
 ing patience. One must be able to read character; must know 
 men ; must be acquainted with the principles involved in men- 
 tal and social science ; and should possess a good medical 
 education. The first important consideration is, the health 
 and bodily vigor of the subject. The next is, the extent 
 and character of his knowledge, perception and reasoning 
 powers. The next is, his antecedents, and lastly his idio- 
 syncrasies of body and mind. This may be learned in a 
 short time or it may take much time. When learned, the 
 kind of subject to be dealt with is known and the process 
 to be followed can be decided on. Having got to his level 
 it now remains to be seen if he can be made to compre- 
 hend the reformer; and if the latter can force into him the 
 knowledge that will give him the necessary perceptions and 
 impulses to guide him on the way to reform, and change him 
 from bad to good, as the carbon is forced into the iron to con- 
 vert it into steel. And if done, whether he can be so confirmed 
 in its use as to make it permanent, as the steel is consolidated 
 under the trip-hammer. Here will begin the study and prac- 
 tice of mental pathology as the main process in directing the 
 reformer. It may be necessary to change the character of 
 brain tissue, and it will be necessary to change the character 
 and operative force of brain ganglia, by developing the de- 
 ficient, depressing the active force and the over active, and the 
 production of the harmony attendant on a balanced develop- 
 ment of the higher faculties. 
 
 The vital forces of body and mind in a convict in prison.
 
 REFORMATION. 175 
 
 especially at the time of entering, are in more or less de- 
 pressed condition. The reformer begins with his patient 
 under this disadvantage. The finer his organization the more 
 sensitive and intelligent he is, the greater the depression ; and 
 more so in a first offender. With such persons the possibili- 
 ties of release through reformation will be apt to create a hope 
 that will tend to remove this depression. With other tem- 
 peraments, and especially such as fail in good efforts and re- 
 lapse more or less, it will be apt to increase. The position of 
 the warden and moral instructor will be no sinecure if the 
 work is done by them that is necessary to effect reform in 
 those that are reformable. The entire revolution in the rela- 
 tions that would follow the abolition of the present methods, 
 and the substitution of prisons and sentence on the principle 
 of reformation, would necessitate an entirely different course 
 of procedure from that now followed, in efforts to effect re- 
 forms. More or less individual work would be required in 
 studying the individual ; giving advice suited to his special 
 condition ; offering help and encouragement in each case suited 
 to it ; as well as the discipline and knowledge that would be 
 for classes and for all. 
 
 Deception, voluntary and involuntary, would be a serious 
 factor to deal with. The promises and beliefs of the sanguine 
 and sincere might mislead themselves and their governors as 
 well. So, those of the deceitful might. And here would 
 come in the testing experiments ; the tempering of the metal ; 
 the trials in various ways to determine if the reform is actual, 
 with firmness and moral strength behind it to maintain it; or 
 if it be real, but of the brittle kind that will not stand the 
 strain to which it will be subjected; or if it be an appearance 
 only pretended but not real. 
 
 To emphasize somewhat the ideas I wish to convey, I will 
 refer to a few facts as given in the annual report to the legis- 
 lature of New York, by the board of managers and officers of 
 the reformatory at Elmira, January, 1890, as to the inmates of 
 that prison. The statistics include 3636 prisoners. None ad- 
 mitted who are over 30 years of age ; convicts between 16 and 
 30. First, facts tending to affect the mental and physical 
 organisms in generation ; giving the vital origin of tissue and 
 arrangement of the vital centers.
 
 176 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 Of epileptic or insane ancestry, there was 13.7 percent. Of 
 drunkenness in ancestry, clearly traced, 38.7 per cent. Of 
 doubtful drinking ancestry, ii.i per cent. Of temperate an- 
 cestry, 50.2 per cent. Of ancestry with no education, 13.6 per 
 cent. Of ancestry that could simply read and write, 38.1 per 
 cent. Of ordinary common school education, or more, 43.8 
 per cent. Of high school education, or more, 4.5 per cent. Of 
 pauperized ancestry there was 4.8 per cent. Of those with no 
 accumulations, 77 per cent. Of those who were forehanded,. 
 1 8. 2 per cent. Of ancestry who were servants or clerks, 10.4 
 per cent. Of those who .were common laborers, 32.6 per cent. 
 Of those who were mechanical workers, 36.9 per cent. Of 
 those who were engaged in traffic, 17.7 per cent. Of profes- 
 sionals, lawyers, doctors, preachers and teachers, 2.4 per cent. 
 
 It will be noted that there are more educated than ignorant, 
 more mechanics and traders than laborers and servants, more 
 with temperate than intemperate habits ; while the main body 
 was on the plane of poverty. 
 
 Next, as to environment at birth, and the after home life,, 
 when first impressions were made, and growth and develop- 
 ment of brain ganglia fixed the mentality and mentalisms of 
 the individual. Of those where the home character was posi- 
 tively bad, 51.8 per cent. Of those where it was fair only, 
 there were 39.9 per cent. Of those where it was good, there 
 were 8.3 per cent. Of 1534 convicts, who were homeless, there 
 occupied furnished rooms in cities, 25.4 per cent. There 
 lived as itinerants in cheap boarding places, 18.2 per cent. 
 There lived with their employers, 21.6 per cent. There lived 
 as rovers and tramps, 34.8 per cent. There left home before 
 ten and up to about fourteen years, 42.2 per cent. There were 
 o-rtiome until the time of crime, 57.8 per cent. As to associa- 
 tions there were, positively bad, 56.9 per cent. Not good, 39.6 
 per cent. Doubtful, 1.8 per cent. Good, 1.7 per cent. 
 
 As to education, the illiterates were, 19.5 per cent. Those 
 who could read and write with difficulty, 49.9 per cent. Those 
 with ordinary school education, 26.9 per cent. Those with 
 high school education, or more, 3.7 per cent. 
 
 As to mental capacity, those with deficient natural capacity,, 
 were 2 per cent. Those with fair capacity only, were 21.7
 
 REFORMATION. 177 
 
 per cent. Those with good capacity, were 63.2 per cent. 
 Those with excellent capacity, were 13.1 per cent. ^As to cul- 
 ture, those who had none were 43.2 per cent. Those who had 
 very slight, were 28.6 per cent. Those who had ordinary, were 
 25.2 per cent. Those who had much, were 3 per cent. 
 
 Then comes susceptibility to moral impressions and those 
 who had positively none were 36.2 per cent. Those who had 
 possibly some (which means practically none, in effect,) 36.1 
 per cent., making a total of 72.3 per cent. Of those ordi- 
 narily susceptible there were 23.4 per cent. Of those specially 
 susceptible there were 4.3 per cent. 
 
 Lastly, and indicative of the absence of a mentality that 
 theological or religious reasoning and teaching can impress, 
 until a complete mental revolution in a physical arrangement 
 can be effected, we have the lamentable fact that, of those with 
 moral sense as shown under examination, either filial affection, 
 sense of shame, or sense of personal loss all the elements 
 that will feel a moral effect of punishment by the present legal 
 methods, and be improved by it there were those who had 
 absolutely none, 49.3 per cent. Those who had possibly some r 
 (which means none for all practical purpose and effect,) 30.6 
 per cent. Being an appalling total of nearly 80 per cent 
 Ordinarily sensitive, only 15.2 per cent. And especially sen- 
 sitive, 4.9 per cent. 
 
 It is highly probable that this is a more favorable showing 
 than can be made by most other prisons. The great substra- 
 tum of petty offenders that fill the city prisons and houses of 
 correction, and work-houses ; that are sent up for short terms, 
 and that furnish some of the criminals who finally reach the 
 Reformatory, would make a much less favorable showing in 
 intelligence and moral perception, if examined and classified 
 with equal care, while they largely outnumber the felons, and 
 yet are on the crime levels, and in the outcome more danger- 
 ous to the moral well-being 'of society. But the same general 
 condition runs throughout the crime class, and investigation 
 up to this time seems to prove beyond the power of successful 
 contradiction, the truth of the general statements I have made 
 in the preliminary chapters of this work. And to clearly show 
 as well, that reformation is possible, only through the means 
 
 I
 
 178 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 of a new birth ; the creation of a new mentality by modifica- 
 tion of the old ; by physical creation of a different character 
 of brain tissue through bodily changes by means of change of 
 environment and food, and mental impressions ; by teaching 
 and completely revolutionizing the individual, physically and 
 mentally. That this can be done with some only and not all, 
 and that no complete reform can be perfected in any who have 
 no moral sense at the beginning. To attempt it at all with a 
 determinate sentence to prison is, comparatively, waste of ef- 
 fort. To turn the unreformed loose upon society is nothing 
 less than crime in the state, and makes government particeps 
 criminis in all the evils that follow from acts of the released 
 convict. 
 
 The tables from which the foregoing extracts were taken, 
 give the physical condition of the convicts as being, low and 
 coarse, 25.2 per cent.; medium, 37.2 per cent.; good, 37.6 per 
 cent. In what was called good health, 86.2 per cent. As a 
 basis for the work of reform we would have about 62.4 per 
 cent, of animals like a mule and horse with human intelligence. 
 Some, the coarse fibre of the mule in health, some, with the 
 more delicate fibre of the horse with health ; with no suscepti- 
 bility to moral impressions, with no moral sense as to love of 
 home, shame, or personal loss. It strongly emphasizes the 
 statement that the world within the prison is much like the 
 world without, and demands the same action to secure moral 
 supremacy that is, breeding it as well as cultivating. In the 
 prison the breeding is limited to secondary efforts to revolu- 
 tionize the results of vicious breeding at the start, and the cul- 
 tivation of such material as has resulted. It has been claimed 
 that eighty per cent, have been reformed. I think the New 
 York and Massachusetts Reformatories have both made that 
 claim. If the words, "discharged as reformed," be substituted, 
 they may be accepted. But if we are to use the word " re- 
 formed,'' I doubt if twenty per cent, are reformed, or ever will 
 be. And I apply that as the maximum to the criminal and 
 insane classes throughout. 
 
 So far, in this presentation of theories as contemplated in 
 this book, we have our prison, our convicts, and our general 
 knowledge of the material we have to deal with in our efforts
 
 REFORMATION. 1/9 
 
 for reformation. We have the subjects of Mentality, of Mar- 
 riage and Home, of the operation of Natural Forces, of Theol- 
 ogy and its field of labor and power of impressing this mental- 
 ity, and we have Mental Pathology and social conditions. We 
 have the results of legislation and of domestic, social and polit- 
 ical environment, and we have before us an outgrowth in the 
 shape of this criminal, shut out from the world, and we are to 
 begin ro make him over and produce a self-sustaining moral 
 intelligence out of him in place of the destructive immoral in- 
 telligence that has come of all these factors as a legitimate 
 outgrowth. If we can do this, it will be the final solution of 
 the prison question ; the first solution being the prison for 
 the experiment, and the last the physical and mental revolu- 
 tion of the inmate. It looks like an effort to reverse the oper- 
 ation of natural forces and make nature deny herself. If it 
 can be done at all it must be done within the limits of the fol- 
 lowing conditions. 
 
 The convict must be regarded as a patient under treatment 
 for a constitutional ailment, which can be cured only by means 
 of a constitutional revolution, and the substitution of new phy- 
 sical and mental conditions. The first effort must be to enlarge 
 his understanding. Give him an idea of government, its ob- 
 jects, organization, and methods of action. Next, the origin, 
 growth and powers of society, and its relations to government. 
 Next, his own position in and relations to both. The privi- 
 leges, uses, and obligations of citizenship. The operation of 
 natural forces along the planes on which the citizen moves in 
 his relations to government and society, as an integral factor 
 in each and both. The meaning of law and force and the re- 
 lation between the superior and the subordinate under their 
 operation, both natural and municipal. Unless he can be 
 made to see these, there will be no foundation whatever on 
 which to build. Progress for creation of a new mentality will 
 be hopeless. If he be of an emotional nature, a clergyman 
 might work on him and produce a hope of some unseen good 
 and a fear of some unseen evil ; but with eighty per cent, hav- 
 ing " no moral sense, even such as shown under examination, 
 either filial affection, sense of shame, or sense of personal loss," 
 to use the language of the Elmira report w 7 hat would be the
 
 ISO THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 prospect of creating such a moral sense, with a knowledge and 
 firmness behind it to maintain it as a governing force to regu- 
 late conduct ? The words in that item of the report are among 
 the most sorrowful and depressing I have ever heard or read 
 in connection with the subject of penology ; and the lamenta- 
 ble truth they carry to the consciousness of the reflecting mind 
 when searching the opening to a means of reform, call for the 
 highest order of courage to meet them and continue the search. 
 A man who has been raised with no home surroundings 
 would be a difficult subject on which to impress true ideas of 
 domestic relations and life. The tables quoted, give between 
 forty and fifty per cent, as being homeless. About seventy 
 per cent, so illiterate that no true knowledge of home life could 
 come through reading. Only eight per cent, had any good 
 home surroundings. Less than two per cent, had good asso- 
 ciations. A person of intelligence and moral impulses finds it 
 difficult to realize such a condition. It is safe to say they can- 
 not realize it, any more than a child can realize the position of 
 an adult and the condition of the adult mind. And yet, for 
 the purpose of reform the teacher must be able to realize it, to 
 find the level of the criminal, to see things as he sees them, to 
 reason about them as he reasons, to reach the conclusions he 
 reaches, and feel the impulses he feels. He can neither teach 
 or reform him without doing so. He cannot teach him as he 
 would a child. The molder and wood bender will shape clay 
 and wood because it is impressible ; but let it be changed to- 
 stone by the process of petrifaction, and neither can mold or 
 shape it for the purposes of clay or wood. The young child is 
 the clay, the youth is the wood, the criminal convict in prison 
 who has no sense of home is the petrifaction. The latter may 
 be elastic and to some extent may be chiseled and bent into 
 shape by various processes ; but it is not the shape it could 
 have been made before it became petrified. I lay the soft, 
 pliant, fragrant cedar in the limestone stream, and the water 
 will disintegrate and remove particle by particle, the gums, 
 resins and woody fibre, and crystallized forms of carbonate of 
 lime will be left in the places, and to all appearances the cedar 
 still lies there ; but it is not wood. This is the child begotten 
 and grown to manhood amid the conditions stated in the re-
 
 REFORMATION. l8l 
 
 port quoted. The prison receives him as you would remove 
 the cedar from the stream to your laboratory. Do you be- 
 lieve you can take that cedar stone and restore it to wood? 
 That is what the reformer can do if he can take this hardened 
 body and mind and reform it. That is re-form remould it. 
 You may so treat the crystallized cedar as to make it useful 
 and serve a good purpose somewhere ; but you cannot restore 
 it to wood nor make it do the offices of wood as you could 
 have dow&before it was laid in the stream. 
 
 But we will suppose you succeed in making the convict com- 
 prehend the true relations that attach to him as a member of 
 society and in government, as you may teach a boy to solve 
 a problem in surveying. It will avail little to the boy as a 
 surveyor without any knowledge of the transit and the level. 
 He must now be made acquainted with these and how to use 
 them. So with the convict. Having knowledge of his rela- 
 tions to society and government, he must be taught how to 
 use them and adapt himself to them, and make a living while 
 doing so, and not exceed the privileges accorded to him. In 
 the very first requisites are an intellectual as well as moral per- 
 ception of the principles of right and wrong, according to the 
 established standards. By what kind of teaching will this be 
 accomplished, with eighty per cent, of the pupils having no 
 natural susceptibility to moral impressions, and no moral 
 sense? The only answer is, by creating the mental force 
 that will produce moral sense and susceptibility to moral im- 
 pressions. That requires complete organic change and ar- 
 rangement. The supply of material and its arrangement in 
 such order of combination as brain ganglia, as will permit of 
 impressions that will create the faculties. The hidden physi- 
 cal and mental processes by which it may or can be done, may 
 not be seen or comprehended, but to effect reform it must be 
 done, and we can only work by the best lights we have. What 
 I wish to enforce is, the idea that the change must be effected. 
 No matter that it conflicts with all established ideas. No mat- 
 ter that it is contrary to the belief of the theologian and the 
 humanitarian. It is a simple matter of fact about which there 
 can be no dispute. Such conditions must be established in 
 the body and brain of the convict, that the natural forces.
 
 1 82 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 acting on the proper planes, will supply the defective faculties 
 by building up the ganglions in which alone they can be 
 located, and place them in harmonious action with others re- 
 quired to produce the desired result. 
 
 I am requested to take as a musical pupil, one who has no 
 natural perception as to time or tune, and make a musician of 
 him. He memorizes the lessons, and learns the keyboard of 
 any instrument with fixed tones ; and he becomes a mechani- 
 cal performer. But every sound must be fixed and he must 
 perform with a metronome before him. He cannot detect 
 error in the tones by his ear, or emphasize the time by his 
 instinct. In a word, he is a mere mechanical performer. With 
 any instrument where the tones are not fixed as they are on a 
 flute or piano, such as a violin, where he must select the stops, 
 he could not play, for he would never know when his instru- 
 ment was in tune, or his stop produced the right tone. If 
 placed out to play for a regiment to march, he could not keep 
 time or march in time himself. In the ranks he could mechan- 
 ically keep step, but at no time be trusted alone to play or 
 move in time. Now what perception of time and tune can be 
 built up that will "reform " him, and make a musician of him 
 that can be trusted ? Wherein does he differ from the con- 
 vict with no moral sense no susceptibility to moral impres- 
 sions ? Can you go any farther in making the convict susceptible 
 to moral impressions and moral force than you can in making 
 the other susceptible to impressions of time and tune ? That is 
 to say, teach him the relations and conditions that surround and 
 attend him, as you teach the other the rudiments of music and 
 the key board. Then teach him how to adapt himself to them, as 
 you teach the other the written notes and how to make the tones 
 they represent with the keys. Teach him how to learn the 
 law and keep inside of it, as you tjeach the other to follow the 
 metronome. Teach him to watch other orderly people, as you 
 teach the other to watch the step of his fellows in the ranks. 
 Then place him in the midst of good influences, as you furnish 
 the other with an instrument with fixed tones and written 
 music, and not expect or require of him that which the natural 
 musician can do. How much farther than this can you go ? 
 How much farther than this has any one ever gone in reform?
 
 REFORMATION. 183 
 
 Sometimes time and tune are latent and dormant, and teach- 
 ing and example develop them. So, moral sense and percep- 
 tion may be latent and dormant, and teaching and example 
 may make them active. In such case a new and natural men- 
 tality will exist that is reformation. 
 
 But when you have succeeded with your musician and con- 
 vict and have created an artificial, mechanical musician of one 
 and an artificial, mechanical moral man of the other, they 
 are helpless unless they can use what they have learned and at 
 the same time make a living. In the tables cited, we find 
 among the ancestry eighty-two per cent, without a means of 
 living other than from hand to mouth. We are left to infer 
 that the convicts were like the ancestry no table as to accu- 
 mulations by them being given. Then they have lacked the 
 faculty to acquire and keep the means of living. They must 
 be revolutionized in this respect also. Can that, too, be done 
 mechanically, as the musician is taught to play? Can you find 
 an industrial keyboard with fixed tones, and a metronome to 
 beat time, and written notes that will respond to human effort, 
 and bring forth food and raiment? Yet, without this, there is 
 no practical and permanent reform. Reform does not consist 
 simply in persuading a convict to be moral, but in showing 
 him how to be also practical. A moral man must live. Want, 
 starvation, the sense of an unequal struggle among his fellows, 
 with a sense of injustice, would soon bring demoralization, and 
 he would cease to be a moral man. A man who sits under a tree 
 with some bark around him waiting for birds to bring him 
 something to eat may be a saint in stories but he looks 
 through no medium that shows him a view of the moral planes 
 of human thought and action. A man who uses his best en- 
 ergies and faculties to secure bread and shelter, and the home 
 surroundings for which every true human soul longs, and finds 
 his efforts fruitless ; while those he can see on all sides enjoy 
 everything he has not, and seemingly without earning or 
 effort, neither has nor can have that vision of moral obligation 
 that will make him struggle hourly to keep his mind on an 
 ideal heaven, a golden rule of justice, and live on a hope of 
 gaining a place in one, and living under the other. The class 
 of people of whom eighty per cent, have " no moral sense "
 
 1 84 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 and " no susceptibility to moral impressions," after reaching 
 the age of manhood, do not possess any elements that can be 
 molded into such conditions as will fill their mental field of 
 view with such a medium as will enable them to see morality 
 and the things that make up " reformation," as it is under- 
 stood by reformers and the students and preachers of ethics. 
 
 The Bible and Shakspeare are the two greatest teachers the 
 world has ever known ; and we need not waste time in disput- 
 ing about the authorship. Men do not begin to fairly com- 
 prehend either until they reach fifty years in active and observ- 
 .ant life ; and thence on they grow on one continually. No phase 
 of life, no condition in the corporal or mental world of being, 
 nothing that can happen to body or in thought to men, is left 
 untouched. Every possible relation has received notice and 
 been touched upon somewhere in each. According to the Bible, 
 Jehovah tried for centuries to educate and reform a " chosen 
 people." The result was, dispersion over the face of the earth to 
 become the foot-balls of all other peoples for centuries more. 
 If an Infinite Reformer could not succeed, can we finite 
 reformers do any better or go any farther? He finally aban- 
 doned all former methods, reversed the rule of justice, offered 
 His Son as one great sacrifice in place of all others, and left 
 the world to take care of itself. When asked to send one 
 direct from torment to warn those yet living that they might 
 avoid that "dreadful place," His answer was, "They have 
 Moses and the prophets. If they will not hear them, neither 
 would they hear one though he should rise from the dead." 
 And so man was abandoned of God, with the law for his guide, 
 and left to learn the great law of compensation and become 
 subject to it. After eighteen centuries of self-administration, 
 men are still striving to ignore that law and reach a moral 
 plane by substituting something else for it ; the most persist- 
 ent instance of which is evidenced in this "prison question." 
 We are trying to make reformation of social evils do the work 
 of prevention. We are trying to make unbridled license of 
 human impulses produce the virtues of legitimate liberty. We 
 are trying to maintain social conditions on a foundation of 
 equal and just rights, while permitting and upholding universal 
 wrongs. We are trying to reap the harvest of morality and
 
 REFORMATION. 185 
 
 civil order while sowing the seeds of immorality and dis- 
 order. 
 
 It is with such an environment that we approach and enter 
 upon the field of reform in an attempt to make good citizens 
 out of the criminals that fill the prisons, and seek to fortify 
 ourselves in the belief that it can be done while we leave open 
 the increasing sources of supply. Looking through the medium, 
 not of this environment, but of superstition and an imaginary 
 hope of the special interposition of the Divine Spirit, we go on 
 to " save at the spigot and spill at the bunghole," and flatter our- 
 selves that the Reformatory is giving new birth to eighty per 
 cent, of the mentalities that enter it with eighty per cent, of 
 their number devoid of moral sense and susceptibility to moral 
 impressions ! I am a pretty strong optimist, but I am not jus- 
 tified in permitting my hopes to hide or ignore truth. I have 
 not much faith in the prospect or possibility of reforming the 
 convicts as a body, or any material part of them. I believe 
 some can be reformed, and many can be partially so, and per- 
 haps a majority may be materially benefitted. Like a tempo- 
 rary relief from pain by use of an opiate, even the worst may 
 be so improved as to give a temporary lull to the evil impulses 
 inherent in them, or until stimulated into action by the social 
 forces that must environ them. But any reformation that is to 
 be practically beneficial and permanent must begin at the 
 source instead of at the outlet of the evil. I have already 
 spoken of that source the unrestricted sexual license in the 
 chapter on Marriage. There, reformation is possible that will 
 be practically beneficial and permanent. Meantime, reforma- 
 tion at the outlet the convicts in prison as far as it is possi- 
 ble, will aid in decreasing the vicious element, and after a few 
 generations there can be assurance that permanent progress 
 has been made in actual reform, and the prison question will 
 no longer be a mystery calling for solution. 
 
 There is no doubt about crime having decreased in England 
 since the present system of treating criminals has been in 
 operation, and that reformation has been effected to a greater 
 extent than has ever been accomplished before. But the de- 
 crease owes something to the emigration of the criminal ele- 
 ments, to increased opportunities for labor, to a more liberal
 
 1 86 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 legislation for the lower classes, giving them more opportunities 
 for progressive efforts. But, more than all, has been the pre- 
 ventive measures in the supervision and reformation of work- 
 houses and tenements ; and the manner of living among the 
 slaves of labor, where they were herded, lived and bred like 
 cattle. The reforms in these respects have been extensive, and 
 the results are visible in the decrease of criminal population. 
 
 In this country, while the number of criminals is increasing, 
 something is owing to the importation of many from abroad 
 and the growing evils of crowded centers, producing conditions 
 analogous to those England has been remedying to some ex- 
 tent. Reformation, to a considerable degree, has been effected. 
 The improvement in prisons and in the treatment of prisoners 
 has tended to that result, and will continue to do so. When we 
 shall have secured a system of prisons with chances for classifi- 
 cation of persons, labor and teaching, with the abolition of fixed 
 terms and penalties, and the indeterminate sentence alone, with 
 the Bertillon or some other system for identification of prisoners, 
 we may hope for better and more success in reformation of 
 convicts. But we cannot rely on their reformation for any 
 material decrease in their numbers, for reasons already given. 
 
 The convict who has never known the elevating influences of 
 a good home, and who has been buffeted by adversity, unable 
 to form associations in which affection or love could find ger- 
 mination and growth, or where there was stimulus to self- 
 respect, personal pride, and ambition to reach and move on a 
 higher level, cannot but be favorably affected on finding that 
 some one is taking an interest in him. When convicted of 
 crime, pronounced by the courts to be a bad man and placed 
 in prison, he feels isolated. He cannot look at himself through 
 the medium that surrounded the court that tried him, as the 
 judge and jury did. He never had lived and moved in any 
 such world of thought, perhaps, as they had inhabited. If he 
 had received religious knowledge and training, he might be 
 susceptible to religious emotions and a personal interest in him 
 would excite such emotional nature as he might have. If he 
 had never received such impressions, another kind of interest 
 would be excited, and for the first time, perhaps, he would 
 see the door opened and gain a glimpse of another world.
 
 , REFORMATION. 187 
 
 another kind of life, other motives in life; and a soil might 
 be loosened into which reformatory seed could be cast. Sus- 
 picion and distrust might hold him off from response or ac- 
 ceptance a longer or shorter time; but unvarying kindness, and 
 offers of aid and knowledge, guiding him to better thoughts 
 and things for himself, and a view of the real use that can be 
 made and the real aims in the use of the good things within 
 his reach, would sooner or later be favorably responded to ; 
 and it scarcely admits of doubt that, there will spring up in 
 the heart of a man who is at all susceptible of emotion, a force 
 that will start in him new lines of thought, and open to his 
 comprehension new views of life. With assurance before him 
 that he can earn a new trial, with help to start in his new 
 efforts, this force will increase in energy, and, aided by the 
 stimulating results of unvarying kindness, teaching, the ac- 
 quisition of practical knowledge, and a gradual overcoming of 
 the temporary obstructions and difficulties that constantly 
 arise before him, with new perceptions and enlarged vision, 
 reformation will come to a greater or lesser extent. But 
 whether to the extent that will enable him to stand and walk 
 alone when the help is withdrawn, is and must remain unknown 
 until tested by time in each case. There have been no such 
 tests on which answers can be given affirmatively on a majority 
 of cases for a sufficient length of time to make the answers 
 reliable. To a certain extent affirmative answers can be re- 
 turned. But the cases tried have not been under the indeter- 
 minate sentence. So far, that has not yet obtained generally 
 in legislation, and no true tests can be made until it shall be 
 adopted, in connection with the system for identity, and then, 
 a lapse of sufficient time to test the permanency of the im- 
 pressions made by the reformatory efforts. 
 
 The effort in this work has been, to pass in review existing 
 conditions, with some facts as to the causes of them, and the 
 elements and factors that are inseperable in the subject matter, 
 however we may try to consider it and formulate plans for 
 bettering conditions, and bringing about reformation in both 
 prisons and inmates. The subject is so important, involves so 
 much, in so many directions and relations, and the experience 
 and views of those engaged in various ways in connection with
 
 1 88 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 it are so variant, that it is difficult to give such comprehensive 
 views of it as will be generally satisfactory ; and in the order 
 of treatment here assumed more or less repetition is inevitable. 
 But, if we can call attention to only a few truths and practical 
 propositions, the results in combined action with other forces 
 must be ultimately beneficial. We can formulate a general 
 standard of right and wrong that in principle, will be axiomatic, 
 though in practical application it must change in adaptation 
 to changiug social and political conditions. Such a standard 
 I have endeavored to outline in the chapter on legislation. 
 With such a standard, with legislation founded on the princi- 
 ples of justice, with laws relating to prisons, crimes and con- 
 victs, founded on the principle of reformation, and with 
 others tending to the prevention of propagation of degenerate 
 humanity, we shall have reached the limit of human endeavor. 
 I am optimist enough to believe that American intelligence 
 and civilization, under the stimulating influence of liberty, 
 furnishes a soil in which the seed of truth will germinate and 
 fructify if once sown. It may fall mostly by the wayside at 
 first, but some will find fertile spots ; and once started, it will 
 in time produce an hundredfold. In this faith I have scat- 
 tered what I believe to be such seed in the contents of this 
 volume, hoping it may prove to be broadcast. 
 
 Regarding, as I do, prevention as the most reliable means 
 for beneficial and permanent reform in all things relating to 
 crime, pauperism and the defective classes, as well as in the 
 general elevation of the moral conditions in society and gov- 
 ernment, I hope that, slowly but surely, the knowledge will 
 obtain that marriage is not romance, but the very highest order 
 of business, requiring more deliberation, more care and fore- 
 thought, and entailing more responsibilty than any other act 
 known to humanity. That government will recognize that it 
 has no greater obligation resting on it than to see to it that 
 none have its license to enter into a contract of marriage who are 
 unfit for its relations and duties, as far as human foresight and 
 legal provisions and restraint can prevent. That promiscuous 
 intercourse between the sexes must be prevented by municipal 
 regulations of the social evil, as other evils are regulated 
 under license, and the supervisory charge of a competent board
 
 REFORMATION. 189 
 
 of health, and police enforcement, as I have outlined in the 
 chapter on Marriage. 
 
 Thus would be narrowed the boundaries of the vicious 
 planes on which move the vast hordes of unfortunates call- 
 ing for state aid and supervision. Thus would come sufficient 
 guarantees for the care, culture and future progress of such 
 dependents as accident and misfortune might thrust into the 
 arms of Charity. Thus would come a solution of the "prison 
 question " in the hope of clearer moral perceptions, more 
 correct views of a true humanity, and greater assurance for 
 the safety and perpetuation of our liberal institutions, under 
 which, morality and dignity should clothe every person who 
 claims that most sovereign of all dignities the name of 
 AMERICAN CITIZEN. 
 
 If, in these pages, I shall have contributed anything that 
 will aid in assuring such a consummation, I shall not have 
 lived in vain.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 EVERYTHING tends to centralization. Vapor in con- 
 densing forms globules. Melted lead scattered and 
 falling from a height cools in the same form, and so does water 
 thrown into the air as it separates. Birds gather in flocks, 
 animals in herds, fish in schools, snakes in coils and knots, bees 
 and ants in colonies, monkeys, savages and semi-barbarians in 
 tribes, civilized people in nations, and society into communi- 
 ties and cliques, and they all prey on each other. Power tends 
 in the direction of centralization and usurpation. Weeds grow 
 in clusters and beds and gather in density. Cultivated plants 
 constantly tend to deterioration in spite of every effort. The 
 vegetables and fruits tend to wildness and hybridism and cen- 
 tralization of the characteristics that belong to the indigenous 
 kind from which they originally came and from which they 
 have been changed by cultivation. Humanity is no exception 
 to this rule ; and while what we call civilization elevates it far 
 above natural savagery, vice keeps pace with virtue in so-called 
 refinement, and is changed only in the methods of its exhibi- 
 tion. We see occasional instances of what looks like a rose 
 growing out of a dunghill, and they seem like cases of abnor- 
 mal degeneracy. Is it such ? A man or woman of beautiful 
 physical development, of superior intelligence, full of delicate 
 as well as of great accomplishments ; the one dressed in the 
 garb of a tramp, leading a tramp's life, and perhaps commit- 
 ting crime. If dressed like a gentleman, he could entertain 
 and edify scholars and statesmen ; but his mentality is such 
 that he would pass back to his rags and mingle with tramps 
 beside the strawstack, and listen to obscene recitals while 
 drinking stale beer from an old can and smoking a dirty pipe ; 
 the voluntary fellow of vulgar, ignorant, crime-stained vaga- 
 bonds. The other may be found in the gilded haunts of vice,
 
 CONCLUSION. 191 
 
 and also among the dwellers of the slums, the victims of drink 
 .and debauchery-. There are thousands of these in the gar- 
 ments of women, victims of their own mentalisms and the dom- 
 inant savagery in men. Can we take them and restore them 
 to a place in the conservatory, as companions of refinement ? 
 These are such roses in degenerate soil, gone back to wildness. 
 The attempt to cultivate them in such a soil which is all we 
 have when once degenerate is made in the face of history that 
 teaches us the tendency of all things to centralization and re- 
 trogression to the original condition from which it has been 
 brought. The rose-bushes separately planted and cultivated 
 constantly tend to wildness to return to the single-leaf flowers, 
 and finally to the blasted bud with no flower, and only the imper- 
 fect bulb from which a bud should but does not come ; and 
 finally, to a centralized patch and then a whole wilderness of 
 briers, unless some stronger growth strangles and crowds them 
 out. 
 
 All these, the birds and animals, the fish and bees, the veget- 
 ables and fruits and flowers require constant change in treat- 
 ment, in feeding, in mixing, to produce and preserve for a 
 time only, one variety of superior kind ; and it will not be per- 
 petual, but will deteriorate and be succeeded by a new one, 
 bred from admixture. Next to man the bees and the ants are 
 the most perfect in their intelligence, and they live and plan and 
 .act for themselves the most like men, except that they take care 
 to destroy the worthless and save the strongest and most val- 
 uable, which man does not ; on the contrary, he strives to 
 make roses out of the fungus of dunghills, knowing that at last 
 it must produce the wilderness of briers. 
 
 Man's nature is essentially animal. The barbarian cannot be 
 entirely educated out of him. The dog-feast of the savage, with 
 his clay and ochre paints, his bear's grease and wampum em- 
 broidery the state dinner of the President, with its toothsome 
 roasts and piquant sauces, its silver and flowers and fine rai- 
 ment, its perfumes and rouge and the banquet of a king, with 
 its gold and gorgeous trappings, its delicate wines and prece- 
 dence oif place and ceremonies are one and the same thing, 
 differing only in degree. They are the elements of the bar- 
 barian in man which so-called civilization has refined but can-
 
 192 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 not eradicate, and that crop out in these formalities. On the 
 other hand, no savage was ever naturally a thief. He would 
 be a marauder, a robber, a murderer, but never a petty thief. 
 It remained for civilization while it made rights of property, 
 law, and courts to change him into a thief, a forger, an as- 
 sassin, and many other kinds of a criminal, and teach him how 
 to gild vice and deceive virtue ; to check the outflow of his 
 natural impulses to do openly, boldly and above-board, what 
 he now does by secretion, hypocrisy, deceit, lying, and like a 
 coward ; for he constantly tends to retrogression and savagery, 
 like the rose to the brier. His vices are refined in one direc- 
 tion and new kinds are bred in another; and the skill given by 
 increase of knowledge is used to make vice successful as well 
 as to give progress to order and morals. 
 
 All the barbarities of Indian war and massacre and murder 
 do not exhibit a tithe of the barbarism exhibited in civilized 
 life, in some form, daily. No savage ever rivaled " Jack the 
 Ripper " in unprovoked savagery, or the woman of a great city 
 who lately poured coal oil over her sleeping husband and set 
 him on fire ; or the acts of incendiarism, murder and cruelties 
 that crush hearts as well as take life, which we witness around 
 us daily. 
 
 It is a serious question whether we have not reached the 
 limits of civilization as an ethical force, and if it will not be 
 succeeded by retrogression and a new and changed one. Has 
 the wave reached the highest impulse, and will it now begin to 
 recede ? It began in the east, has crossed two continents, and 
 reached the utmost limit. A new civilization has started along 
 the shores of the Yellow Sea. As the civilization of Egypt, 
 Babylon, Palmyra, On, and the great eastern world, whose 
 mighty ruins surpass our comprehension, and whose literature, 
 so far as deciphered, we must regard as full of scientific and 
 philosophical knowledge, reached a limit, then passed away to 
 be succeeded by that of Greece and Rome and the middle 
 nations, and that in turn by a later in the western nations, 
 which has now reached the Pacific in us, have we not reached 
 the limit of our capacity, and will we not, henceforth, begin to 
 recede, and leave the rhythmic movement to repeat itself as it 
 has done before ? We may go on for a time, gaining more
 
 CONCLUSION. 193 
 
 knowledge, but will it be used for individual and communal 
 elevation, or for such gratification as must bring on moral 
 deterioration and physical degeneration ? 
 
 The facts that come before us with a careful and serious con- 
 sideration of this prison question are not of a character to en- 
 courage us to reject such a possibility. The necessity that com- 
 pels us to recognize that, amidst all this civilizing force and the 
 enlightenment which attends us, the criminals, the vicious, the 
 demented, deformed and incurably diseased from birth, among 
 rich and poor, the educated and uneducated, as also the hered- 
 itary paupers, are increasing in numbers out of all proportion 
 with the general increase of population ; while the vicious and 
 the criminals are becoming more vicious, more reckless, more 
 depraved and barbarous in their methods, and the benefits of 
 education and scientific discovery are used to aid their ingenu- 
 .ity in defying detection and arrest ; with the added facts that, 
 not one in ten of those who commit crime are arrested and 
 convicted by the agents of the law, while the courts of Judge 
 Lynch are held with alarming frequency, and justice is there 
 administered with more certainty than obtains in the courts of 
 law, is one of appaling significance; and makes it difficult to 
 escape a belief that the seeds of mortality in the civilized na- 
 tions are germinating and growing, and that, with a rapidity 
 unparalleled in former civilizations, we shall decay as rapidly 
 as we have matured. 
 
 In the efforts of reformers to convert the fungi I have re- 
 ferred to into roses for conservatory uses, I am not sanguine 
 of success ; I have not confidence in the soil, the strength of 
 the wood fibre, the tenacity of life in the root, or the fragrance 
 or stability of the flowers. The dung-hills are here in great 
 numbers by our own permission and creation, and more are 
 being heaped among us daily, with their fungoid growths, in 
 rapidly increasing patches, fields and wildernesses. Can we 
 change them and their products into rose-beds and keep them 
 so by any means human ingenuity can devise? If we can, we 
 must be able to reverse the operation of natural forces. But 
 we can lessen the hills and their product. We can extirpate 
 the worst, and in some measure change the growth and per- 
 fection of some of the fungus into something tolerable in
 
 IQ4 THE PRISON QUESTION. 
 
 others existing, here and there, and thus, after some genera- 
 tions, give hope of a renewed chance for the true blessings 
 that a true civilization would confer. But will it be attempted ? 
 Not unless a radical change occurs in the public opinion, with 
 a courage born of intelligent conviction, as to the necessity of 
 immediate action based on a true comprehension of social and 
 political ethics. The man or woman who believes that the 
 existing soil and growth from whence these classes come can 
 be tolerated, and that eighty per cent, of the fungi can be con- 
 verted into useful plants, is a dreamer; with faith in and hope 
 for the utterly impossible. 
 
 In sheer defence we must do something other than we are 
 doing. As a contribution to efforts in that direction the 
 thoughts expressed in this book are presented to such as find 
 time and disposition to consider them. They are launched 
 upon the sea of public opinion with the hope that some of 
 them will escape shipwreck ; will find places where they will 
 lodge, attract attention, and stimulate serious consideration ; 
 and thus aid a little in support of an energy that can and 
 should be exerted to better the social conditions, while tending 
 to the eradication of a false modesty and a better knowledge 
 of the truth.
 
 ^' 
 
 VcJjy-JLc 
 
 / x fQ J <C 
 
 '/3-~-4r-p4 V. 
 
 r4 r / -^ //r 
 
 g^&x^ ,9^ 
 
 **--4r^^'jUr^
 
 
 / / 1 #''vw5txv-v : 
 
 /

 
 Y/fTTj&VUSsV 
 
 A 000032411 1